Siedma pečať
Musíme pamätať, že táto Siedma Pečať je koniec času, koniec všetkých vecí. Je to tak. Tých vecí, ktoré sú zapísané v tej sedem krát zapečatenej Knihe, (zapečatený plán vykúpenia z pred založenia sveta), to všetko končí. To je koniec; to je koniec zmietajúceho sa sveta. To je koniec zmietajúcej sa prírody. To je koniec všetkého. Tam je koniec Trúb. To je koniec Čiaš. To je koniec zeme. To je tiež koniec času. Čas dobieha do konca. Biblia tak povedala.
Zjavenie 10 kapitola a od 1. do 7. verša. Čas dobieha do konca. Ten Anjel povedal: "Času viacej nebude," keď to ... v tých dňoch, keď sa má stať táto veľká vec. Všetko dobieha do konca, v tomto čase, koniec ... na konci v tejto Siedmej Pečati.
Všimnite si. To je koniec cirkevného veku. To je koniec Siedmej Pečati. To je koniec Trúb. To je koniec Čiaš, a ešte končí uvádzanie Milénia. To je v Siedmej Pečati.
Je to podobne, ako vypúšťanie rakety ohňostroju. A tá raketa exploduje tu, a letí ďalej, a potom znovu exploduje. Vypúšťa päť hviezd. Jedna z týchto hviezd exploduje a znovu sa rozletuje na päť hviezd; a potom jedna z tých hviezd exploduje a rozletuje sa na päť hviezd. Vidíte, to postupne zaniká. To je to, čo táto Siedma Pečať ... Ona proste konči čas pre svet. Ona zakončuje čas pre toto. Ona zakončuje čas pre to. Ona zakončuje čas pre toto. Ona zakončuje čas ... Všetko proste skončilo v tej Siedmej Pečati.
No, ako to On bude robiť? To je to, čo nevieme. Či nie? Nevieme. To je dokonca čas pre všetky tieto veci a uvedenie Milénia. Všimnite si, zlámanie tejto Pečati bolo tak veľké, že Nebo pri tom zamĺklo, "mlčanie na dobu pol hodiny." No, je to veľké? Čo To je? To bolo zamĺknutie Nebies. Tam sa nič nepohlo, za pol hodinu.
No, pol hodina nemusí byť dlhá ak prežívate dobré chvíle. Ale v neistote medzi smrťou a životom vyzerá, ako tisícročie. To bolo tak veľké, Ježiš sa o tom nezmienil - ani nikto z tých ostatných. Ján to nemohol ani napísať. Nie, bolo mu tu zakázané písať. Vidíte, tam bolo len ... On len ... on to nenapísal, ale tam bolo len ticho.
1Ďakujem ti brat. Zatiaľ čo stojíme, modlime sa. Všemohúci Bože, autor života, a Darca všetkých dobrých duchovných darov, sme skutočne teraz vďační, za tento najnádhernejší, vynikajúci čas obecenstva v Tvojej prítomnosti. Toto označuje veľký vrcholný bod v našich životoch, Pane - čas, na ktorý nikdy nezabudneme, bez ohľadu na to, ako dlho by sme tu pozostali.
A prosíme, Bože, aby na tento záverečný večer ... Všímame si v Písme, že v ten posledný deň toho sviatku, Ježiš stál medzi nimi a kričal: "Kto žízni, nech príde ku mne," ... A ja prosím, Nebeský Otče, aby sa to znovu zopakovalo dnes večer, aby sme mohli počuť ten Hlas nášho Pána, ktorý nás volá, a volá nás do služby pre Neho - do tesnejšieho chodenia. Cítime, že sme už počuli Jeho Hlas v otváraní týchto Pečatí, ktorý hovorí, že to je posledný deň, a čas je na blízku. Udeľ tieto požehnania o ktoré prosíme, Otče, v Ježišovom mene a na Jeho chválu. Amen. Môžete si sadnúť.
2Rád by som dodal toto, že z celej svojej služby, ktorú som kedy mal vo svojom živote, verím že tento týždeň bol tým najslávnejším časom mojej služby v celom mojom živote. Bez ohľadu na to, čo som ... Videl som diať sa veľké zázraky, samozrejme, prv v službách uzdravovania, ale toto je väčšie než to. Je to jedna z najväčších chvíľ - vrcholným bodom môjho života, byť tu. A vidím, ako táto malá modlitebňa dostala tento nový vzhľad. Nie len to, ale vo vnútri to tiež inak vyzerá.
Ale teraz, pýtal som sa Billyho ... On už tak dlho túžil prísť a zobrať ma. Povedal, že bola pokrstená ďalšia skupina, ktorá ... to je tento týždeň povyše sto ľudí, ktorí boli pokrstení vo meno nášho Pána Ježiša Krista; a tak sme vďační, a nech vás Boh žehná.
A teraz, ak nemáte domáci zbor, pozývame vás sem, aby ste prichádzali a mali s nami obecenstvo. Pamätajte len, tento zbor je otvorený. My nie sme denominácia, a dúfam a spolieham, že to nikdy nebude denominácia - len obecenstvo, kde muži i ženy a chlapci a dievčatá sa schádzajú okolo stolu Božieho, a majú obecenstvo okolo Slova a máme všetko spoločné.
3No, máme znamenitého pastora, skutočného muža Božieho; a ja som za to tak vďačný. A ak sa pamätáte na to videnie pred rokom, tá potrava bola uskladnená na tomto mieste; a je to presne tak. A teraz máme toto miesto vystačujúce na triedy nedeľnej školy pre všetky vekové kategórie, a sme tak veľmi vďační za túto možnosť. Niekto raz povedal, keby len mali triedy nedeľnej školy, kde budú môcť posielať svoje deti - oni ich teraz majú. Tak teraz, tak len prichádzajte a buďte s nami, ak nemáte domáci zbor. Samozrejme, ak máte dobrý zbor, do ktorého chodíte, a káže sa tam Evanjelium a tak ďalej, aha, to je len iná skupina nás, rozumiete, niekde inde. Ale ak nemáte domov a ste ... Dozvedel som sa, že niekoľkí sa prisťahovali z iných častí krajiny, aby urobili toto svojím domovským zborom, a my vás tu skutočne vítame do Slova Pánovho.
A pamätám sa ... Myslím, že keď som odišiel povedal som vám, že tie zhromaždenia, ak ide o mňa, budú tu v tejto modlitebni. Neviem ešte čo všetko má Pán pre mňa v budúcnosti. Porúčam to do Jeho rúk (nie nejakej povere ani ničomu); Ja len očakávam deň za dňom na Neho, aby ma viedol na to miesto, kde Mu môžem lepšie slúžiť. A keď On bude so mnou hotový, potom spolieham, že On ma v pokoji prijme Domov.
A tak, som veľmi vďačný za tú spoluprácu ľudí z tohoto zboru. Ako mi Billy hovoril tento týždeň, že ... Myslím, že v každom dome, ktorý je tu zastúpený, tu okolo tejto modlitebni, majú niekoho. Oni otvorili svoje domy a miesta a vzali ľudí, ktorí nemali kde ísť. No, to sú skutočne kresťanské skutky. A niektoré domy sú tak napchané ľuďmi, v každom kúte, kde sa len dá, aby zabezpečili ľuďom miesto. Pretože toto bol veľmi ťažký čas, čo sa týka ubytovania ... nejaká udalosť, ktorá prebieha v športovom svete, nejaký basketbal, či niečo také a všetko bolo rezervované; plus tá veľká skupina z ... Myslím, že je tu teraz zastúpených v tomto malom zbore okolo ... okolo dvadsať osem alebo tridsať štátov, tu v tomto zbore, pomimo dvoch cudzích národov, tak ... v tomto malom prebudení, tak to samo o sebe potrebuje dosť veľa miest.
A rozprával som sa ... Dnes s niektorými ľuďmi, a povedal som, že mám dojem, že na zhromaždení nie je príliš mnoho ľudí z Jeffersonville. Niekto povedal: "Nemôžeme sa dostať dovnútra". To je ten dôvod. Niektorí policajti i iní chceli prísť na zhromaždenie, ale povedali ... Rozprávali sa okolo a povedali ... ale oni prišli a nemohli sa dostať dovnútra. Už bolo plné, ešte skôr, ako prišli. Tak oni možno mali svoj čas, predtým a neprišli, tak ľudia prichádzajú z iných miest. A tak sme veľmi vďační.
4No, neviem. Tá ďalšia vec, ktorá bude nasledovať za týmto, by bolo "Sedem Trúb" v ďalšom posolstve. Ale v Pečatiach je vlastne všetko zahrnuté. Prichádzajú Cirkevné veky a my sme ich umiestnili prvé, čo bolo naj- ... čo bolo najdôležitejšie, ale ... v tomto čase. Teraz, otváranie Pečatí ukazuje, kde cirkev ide, a ako končí. A tak, myslím, že Nebeský Otec bol ku nám skutočne láskavý, že nám dáva vidieť to, čo vidíme.
Hovorím toto ... Prezeral som si staré poznámky, z ktorých som kázal pred mnohými rokmi, ja som len vošiel do toho a hovoril som, čo som si myslel, že je správne a išiel som ďalej. Bolo to ďaleko od skutočnosti. A všetky tie štyri Pečate, prebral som ich asi v dvadsať minútovom kázaní. Och! Tých štyroch jazdcov zo Zjavenia - zobral som ich všetkých spolu a povedal som: "Jeden kôň vyšiel v bielom". Povedal som: "To je možno ten ranný vek. A ten ďalší vek vošiel do hladu," a potom tak ďalej.
Ó, keď to Slovo skutočne zostalo otvorené, bolo to od toho vzdialené stovky míľ. Tak stojí nám za to, aby sme pozorovali a čakali. Tak možno to musel byť tento čas, aby to zostalo otvorené. Je tam možno mnoho vecí, ktoré boli povedané, ktoré sú možno iným ľuďom nepríjemné, ale verím, že keď príde ten veľký čas konca a my stretneme nášho Pána, zistíte, že to bolo to pravé. Skutočne je.
No, ľudia, ktorí ste pomimo mesta, dookola z rôznych miest, prichádzate z rôznych štátov a národov, ako si cením vašu úprimnosť, že ste pricestovali zo všetkých týchto vzdialeností; a vyberáte si dovolenku, a niektorí z nich dokonca nemajú miesto na prenocovanie. Viem, pretože niektorým z nich som mohol pomôcť zohnať miesto, aby zostali, dokonca bez peňazí na stravu, a tak ďalej, a tak ... A jednako aj tak prichádzajú, očakávajú, že niečo sa stane, čo sa o to postará. A s takou veľkou vierou v to, že im nezáleží, či budú musieť ísť bez jedenia, alebo dokonca bez miesta na prespanie, oni chcú prísť a počúvať tie ... tieto veci sa jednako dejú. To je skutočne odvážne, viete. A každý je tak na sto percent.
5Stretol som tam svojho švagra, ktorý bol ... pracoval ako murár tu na modlitebni a tak ďalej, a hovoril som mu, ako si cením jeho prácu. Ja nie som murár ani nič o tom neviem, ale viem čo je to pravý uhol - či to bolo správne vymerané.
6A on povedal: "Ja ti poviem," on povedal: "sotva bol kedy taký čas, že by si mohol vidieť takú harmóniu medzi ľuďmi, keď oni všetci spolu pracovali." Brat Wood, brat Roberson, a každý bol proste na svojom mieste - všetci. Ten brat, ktorý robil akustiku ... mám na mysli vybavenie ku verejnému ozvučeniu a všetko v zbore. Oni povedali: "Všetko presne fungovalo." Keď oni niečo potrebovali, bol tam niekto, kto to mohol robiť. Tak to je ... Boh je v celom tom programe. My sme za to vďační.
7Mnoho veľkých darcov je v zbore, ktorí to pomáhali robiť, tak ako brat Dauch a sestra Dauchová, ktorí tu sedia, a mnoho ďalších, ktorí na túto vec mnoho darovali. A myslím, že práve v tomto čase potrebujú už len niečo málo a všetko bude zaplatené. A tak sme za to veľmi vďační.
Pamätaj, to je tvoj zbor, pretože ty si Kristov sluha, a kvôli tomu je to tu postavené - otvorené dvere, aby činiť sluhov, a pre sluhov, ktorí už sú sluhovia Kristovi, aby vošli dovnútra a radovali sa v obecenstve Ježiša Krista. Chceme aby ste vedeli, že každý je vítaný.
8A tak, keď ma niekedy počujete v čase pod pomazaním povedať niečo také, čo odkrýva záclonu organizácii, ja to nemyslím proti vášmu pastorovi, alebo proti nejakému bratovi, alebo sestre v zbore, pretože koniec koncov, Boh má ľudí v každej organizácii, ktorá existuje. Ale On neprijíma organizáciu; On prijíma jednotlivca v tej organizácii. A na to netreba organizáciu. Preto, keď sa ľudia tak zaviažu okolo organizácii, potom oni nemôžu vidieť nič iné, ale len to, čo hovorí tá cirkev, vidíte. A to narušuje obecenstvo s ostatnými, a to je systém, ktorý sa Bohu neľúbi, a to je svetská záležitosť, ktorú Boh nikdy neustanovil.
9A tak, ja nemám na mysli žiadneho jednotlivca. Katolík, Žid, ktokoľvek to je, alebo Metodista, Baptista, Presbyterián, žiadnu organizáciu, nie organizácie a mimodenominačné a všetko - Boh tam má Svoje deti, vidíte. A mnohokrát, verím tomu, oni sú tam za nejakým účelom - aby dali svetlo - aby vytiahli von tých predurčených zo všetkých všade dookola. A v ten veľký deň ich budeme vidieť. Cirkev Pána Ježiša Krista bude zavolaná do toho veľkého času zhromaždenia na povetrí, a všetci pôjdeme hore stretnúť sa s Ním. A ja očakávam tú hodinu.
No, je toho mnoho, čo by mohlo byť povedané. A dnes večer v tento konečný, uzatvárajúci večer, ako obyčajne ... V zhromaždení, kde sa modlíme za chorých, zisťujem, že každý očakáva, že v službe uzdravovania sa stanú veľké veci, čo spôsobuje, že sú v napätí, nervózni. A tak dnes večer zisťujem to isté, že každý je v očakávaní, že bude vidieť, ako ... A každý večer to bolo takto, kvôli otváraniu týchto Pečatí.
10No, chcem toto urobiť skutočne jasným. Stále, stále, keď tieto Pečate prišli na to miesto, všetko čo som kedy ohľadne nich veril a prečítal od iných ľudí, bolo nezhodné s tým, čo prišlo ku mne v tej miestnosti. A moja myseľ, v tomto čase ... Dôvod, prečo som mal dnes ráno službu s uzdravovaním, bol ten, že moja ľudská myseľ sa stáva taká vzdialená od môjho vlastného spôsobu myslenia. Staral som sa zostávať v miestnosti so zatiahnutými roletami a pri svetle (toto je ôsmy deň), a nikde som nešiel ani svojím autom.
Musel som ísť s niektorými bratmi dole do banky, aby som podpísal nejaké papiere a veci na peniaze a materiál, čo bolo požičané pre tento zbor, ale hneď som prišiel rovno naspäť a išiel hneď študovať. A divná vec, nebola tam jediná osoba, ktorá by niečo povedala, alebo ... Obyčajne oni klepú, a ťahajú, a tak dokola. Tam nebolo nič z toho. To bolo veľmi neobyčajné.
11Kde som jedával, u brata Wooda, obyčajne to miesto je dookola napakované autami, a oni mali osem, alebo desať rôznych ľudí, ktorí v tom čase u nich prebývali, a ani jeden z nich neprišiel.
12Potom toto ráno - nikdy nezabudnem na toto ráno, na milosť nášho Spasiteľa preukázanú Jeho unavenému sluhovi. Keď som odpovedal na otázku nejakej osoby, a to najlepšie podľa mojej mysle, mysliac si, že som to odpovedal správne, a zrazu, ako keby som bol zobral niečo decku, bol som tak odsúdený a nevedel som, čo to bolo. A myslel som si: "Možno, že to je to, že som bol tlačený, aby som sa dostal ku službe uzdravovania, možno niekto je tak zúfalo nemocný, že hneď teraz sa musím za neho pomodliť." A pýtal som sa obecenstva. Za chvíľku to bolo zjavené. Niekto povedal: "Prečo nečítaš ... čítaj znovu svoj text?" či tak nejako. A vtedy som vzal ten kúsok papiera a znovu som to prečítal, aby som videl, čo je tam povedané, a pozrel som sa do Knihy - a to bolo všetko inak, tá otázka na ktorú som odpovedal, vidíte.
13Nech vám len toto dobre podám. Keď prichádza to nadprirodzené, to je myseľ Kristova. Vy sa stávate takí ďalekí svojmu vlastnému mysleniu, že až vaša vlastná myseľ ... Nenechajte ma, aby som sa vám to snažil vysvetliť, pretože nemôžem. Nemohol by som to urobiť. Nie je nikto, kto by to mohol urobiť. Ako mohol ten muž, ten Eliáš, povstať tam hore na vrchu v prítomnosti Božej a stiahnuť dole oheň z Neba, potom hneď za ohňom dážď; a potom zavrieť nebesia a nepršalo tri roky a šesť mesiacov, a ísť rovno naspäť v ten istý deň zavolať dážď? A pod tým pomazaním, ako ... a zobral štyristo kňazov a zabil ich; a potom uteká na púšť, aby zachránil svoj život, kvôli vyhrážaniu sa jednej ženy, vidíte. Jezábeli. Ona prisahala, že mu vezme život, keď Achab a oni všetci boli tam a videli prítomnosť Božiu a ten veľký zázrak, ktorý sa stal.
14Vidíte, ten Duch ho opustil. Vo svojom prirodzenom spôsobe myslenia, on nevedel ako má myslieť, vidíte. On nedokázal myslieť za seba. Pamätáte sa, ten anjel ho uložil do spánku a nechal ho oddýchnuť si, zobudil ho, dal mu nejaké koláče a znovu ho uložil do spánku, a dal ho, aby si oddýchol a zobudil ho, a znovu mu dal nejaký koláč; a my nevieme čo sa dialo s tým mužom za štyridsať dní. Potom on bol potiahnutý naspäť niekde v jaskyni, a Boh ho zavolal.
15Nesnažte sa vysvetľovať to nadprirodzené; nemôžete to robiť. To jediné, čo môžeme robiť je len ísť rovno ďalej. A ja sa snažím vyjadrovať sa jasne, ako len môžem. Ale od teraz, myslím, že sa to už viac nebudem snažiť. Vy len absolútne verte alebo nie, a trochu neskoršie budete vidieť prečo.
16No, snažil som sa byť čestný. Boh to vie. A tá otázka dnes ráno, snažil som sa na ňu odpovedať tak čestne, ako som len vedel. Ja som len prečítal tú prvú časť toho verša, a to nebolo správne. Ale Duch Svätý rozumejúc, že ja ... moju myseľ ... Vidíte, pozrite sa na dva alebo tri posledné dni, čo sa deje. Vidíte, ja som povedal namiesto sedem sto ... namiesto sedem tisíc, sedem sto. Dnes ráno som sa snažil ... A ľudia na to prišli, a to ukázalo, že ste dávali pozor.
17No, ďalšie, tam kde som sa snažil povedať holubica, a nazval som to baránok. Ale hneď som na to prišiel. A potom, tu to som nezachytil, na tom sa Duch Svätý obrátil hneď naspäť a zavolal ma do toho. To je dvojité potvrdenie, že tieto veci sú pravda. Boh dáva na to pozor, aby bolo vidieť, že to je pravda. Je to pravda. On chce ... On chce, aby ste vedeli, že to je pravda. To je On, ktorý to posiela, pretože to naozaj nebolo ... To pre mňa bolo tak isto vyučovanie, ako pre vás.
A tak ja som veľmi vďačný za to poznanie, ktoré teraz poznám od Pána, v ktorej hodine žijeme. My žijeme rovno na konci času pred odchodom Cirkvi. Teraz len ... bolo nám hovorené, a tak poprosme len znovu o Jeho požehnania do Slova.
Náš Nebeský Otče, tu prichádza ten veľký večer, tá veľká hodina, ktorá ... keď sa stala veľká vec. Bolo to pre všetkých týchto ľudí. A, Otče, prosím, aby dnes večer, aby toto bolo dané na známosť bez najmenšieho tieňa pochybnosti, pre ľudské srdcia a mysle, aby oni vedeli, že Boh je stále na tróne, a že On stále miluje Svoj ľud. A to je ... tá hodina, ktorú svet túžil vidieť, sa teraz približuje - pretože to kričí po vykúpení.
18Môžeme vidieť tie elementy, ktoré sú pripravené priviesť to naspäť. My môžeme vidieť tie elementy, ktoré sú pripravené priviesť Cirkev do prítomnosti Krista. Môžeme vidieť Nevestu, ako naberá formu, oblieka si svadobné šaty, pripravuje sa. My môžeme vidieť blikajúce svetlá. My vieme, že sme na konci.
No, Nebeský Otče, keď teraz toto ide ďalej aby kázať, alebo učiť o tejto veľkej udalosti, ktorá sa odohrala v sláve pred nejakými dve tisíc rokmi, a bola daná tomu veľkému milovanému apoštolovi, Jánovi ... Dnes večer máme hovoriť o tom. Nech Duch Svätý teraz ide popredku, vo Svojej veľkej moci zjavenia, aby nám On mohol zjaviť tú vec, ktorú nám On chce dať poznať, ako to On robil v tých posledných niekoľkých večeroch. My sa porúčame Tebe so Slovom, v mene Ježiša. Amen.
19No, ak chcete, môžete si otvoriť svoje Biblie, a toto je len krátky verš, jeden verš Písma, ale to je ten posledný verš, ktorý sa nachádza ... lepšie povedané posledná Pečať. Minulý večer sme hovorili o šiestej Pečati. V Prvej Pečati bol predstavený antikrist, jeho čas prebiehal, a my sme videli ako on skončil. Ako vystúpila tá živá bytosť, ktorá predstavovala Božiu moc, aby bojovala proti moci antikrista. Myslím, že ohľadne toho by nemala byť u nikoho žiadna nejasnosť.
20Potom sme zistili, že vzápätí za týmto, za týmto cirkevným vekom, tieto živé bytosti, odišli ... skončili. Zisťujeme, že sme tam zmenili celý ten obraz. Už viac nevystúpila žiadna živá bytosť, vidíte? Ale to bolo uvádzané ... prichádzalo to ďalej do obdobia súženia, potom čo Cirkev odišla preč. Ako dokonale to pasuje presne s cirkevnými vekami. Ja nevidím jednu jotu, jedinú vec, ktorá by presne nepasovala, dokonca do tých vekov, a toho času. Len si to predstavte. To ukazuje, že to musel byť Boh, aby to tak pasovalo. Ľudská myseľ by na to nemohla prísť.
No, zistili sme, že to ... tiež sme ... Pán nám dovoľuje brať to Písmo, to Sväté Písmo, to čo Ježiš povedal, že sa bude diať. A ako by sme to my vôbec mohli nájsť? Tu to prichádza a zjavuje, a prináša to tak presne ... Jeho kázeň tam, odpovedajúc na to, to prináša presne do toho bodu, do šiestej z týchto pečatí; ale On vynechal tú Siedmu. Vidíte?
21Potom, keď tie Pečate boli otvorené, Boh (všimnite si tu), On zo Siedmej nezjavil ani len symbol. To je dokonalé Božie tajomstvo. Všimnite si, teraz budeme čítať v Biblii v ... Siedmu Pečať. Nachádza sa v Zjavení vo ôsmej kapitole.
A keď otvoril siedmu pečať, nastalo mlčanie na nebi ako za pol hodiny.
(A to je všetko, čo o tom vieme.)No, budeme dávať pozor, a snažiť sa nedržať vás príliš dlho, pretože mnohí z vás ešte dnes večer budú cestovať domov. A ja som myslel, z druhej strany, mať službu uzdravovania dnes ráno, čo vám mohlo umožniť ísť ráno - nemusíte čakať do zajtra. A teraz, my ... A ja tiež. Ja musím cestovať do Tucsonu, Arizony, kde bývam, a ... môj domov teraz. A potom chcem tu byť znovu, ak bude vôľa Pánova, asi ... Rodina chce prísť naspäť na niekoľko dní v júni. A teraz, možno vás všetkých stretnem tam na nejakom zhromaždení v tom čase.
22Moja ďalšia dohodnutá služba je v Albuquerue, v New Mexico. Myslím, že je to 9. 10. a 11. Budem tam vo štvrtok a veľký piatok. Tak, mal som mať to všetko, a mal som iné dohodnuté miesta, kde to nemôžem stihnúť do toho času, tak budem mať vo štvrtok večer a v piatok večer v Albuquerque, v New Mexico.
23A potom to ďalšie známe, blízke, je pravdepodobne ... Nevieme to určite. To má byť s mojimi dobrými priateľmi, s tou skupinou "Polnočný krik," v Southern Pines, v North Carolina. A oni sú tam teraz napojený cez telefón, ktorým oni posielajú telegramy a všetko, približujúc toto, pre ďalšiu skupinu v Little Rock, ľuďom Ježišovho mena, s ktorými som mal zhromaždenia v Cow Place minulé leto. Oni majú svoje zhromaždenie v Little Rock, Arkansas. A oni čakali, od minulého roku, čakajú prinajmenej na jeden večer. Ale chcú všetko z toho, ale oni neboli ani pripravení na jeden večer.
24A tak som im povedal, nevediac proste čo robiť, povedal som, že by to mali ohlásiť len predbežne, a potom do dajú vedieť trochu neskoršie, ako práve telefonovali. No dobre. Čo hovorí? [Nejaký brat hovorí, "Hot Springs." -- pozn.prekl.] To je v Hot Springs? Pomýlil som sa. 24 mája? Od 24. do 28. júna. No, to je oznámené predbežne. To je, ak bude vôľa Pánova.
25Vidíte, tu je ten dôvod prečo rád robím tieto veci. Naučíte sa to teraz trochu neskoršie, vidíte. Keď idem na nejaké miesto, som rád, keď položím svoje nohy tam, kde viem, že Boh povedal: "Choď tam." Potom ak nepriateľ sa pozdvihne niekde, ja poviem: "Ja som tu v mene Pána Ježiša; len sa ber preč." A ste si istý svojej pôdy, vidíte.
26Keď vás On kdekoľvek posiela, On sa o vás bude starať. Ale keď idete niekde vo svojej trúfalosti, potom neviete. On tam nemusí byť. Tak, ja si chcem byť istý, ako len môžem. Dostal som mnoho pozvaní, o ktorých mi On povedal, aby som ich nebral, ale ja si chcem byť istý, ako je to len možné. Nech vás Pán teraz všetkých žehná.
27No, všímame si, toto tu je len jeden verš, radi by sme zobrali niečo len trochu tu pred týmto. Ak ste si všimli, my sme preskočili 7. kapitolu. šiesta kapitola končí šiestou Pečaťou, ale medzi šiestou Pečaťou a Siedmou Pečaťou, tam sa niečo deje. Vidíte? A ako pekne je to umiestnené práve na svojom pravom mieste - medzi 6. a 7. kapitolou.
No, všimnite si v 7. kapitole, všímame si, že tam medzi 6. a 7. je úsek, určitý úsek medzi 6. a 7. kapitolou knihy Zjavenia; A to je medzi šiestou a Siedmou Pečaťou, kde je daný tento úsek. No, my si chceme všimnúť toto. Je veľmi dôležité, aby sme si všimli tento krátky čas.
28No zapamätajte si, po 4. kapitole Zjavenia, Cirkev odišla. Potom čo vyšli štyria jazdci na koňoch, Cirkev odišla, vidíte? Všetko, čo sa Cirkvi stalo, stalo sa do 4. kapitoly knihy Zjavenia; všetko čo sa stalo v antikristovom hnutí došlo do 4. kapitoly; A štvrtá Pečať Zjavenia (pre oboch, antikrista i Krista) zakončila; a antikrist prichádza do svojej záhuby so svojou armádou, a Kristus prichádza so Svojou armádou.
29To je starý boj, ktorý začal tam dávno poza časom. A potom oni boli ... Satan a jeho anjeli boli vykopnutí von. A potom oni prišli na zem a tá bitka znovu začala, pretože Eva zlámala dole tú bariéru, ktorou bola izolovaná za Slovom Božím. A hneď od tej hodiny, Satan vyhral tú bitku nad Božím Slovom, pretože jeden z Jeho poddaných, ten slabší, spustil závoru.
30A presne takto on zakaždým vyhral tú bitku - to bolo preto, že jeden z Jeho poddaných spustil závoru zo Slova. A to bolo urobené v tomto poslednom cirkevnom veku skrze organizovaný systém, ktorý (tá skutočná, nefalšovaná, Svätá Cirkev živého Boha s levím jazdcom) neprijme Slovo a odvráti cirkev od Slova do dogmy.
31No, koľkí z vás vedia, že rímsko-katolícka cirkev je postavená na dogme? Či to oni priznávajú? Naprosto. Skutočne. Oni to priznávajú. Katolícka cirkev - neubližujem ich cíteniu ani trochu, pretože oni to vedia. Oni tu nie tak dávno pridali tomu novú dogmu, že Mária bola vzkriesená. Pamätáte sa tu na to pred pár rokmi - asi pred desiatimi rokmi? Koľkí sa na to pamätajú? Tie noviny a ... Skutočne všetko. Nová dogma. Vidíte, to je všetko dogma - nie Slovo.
32Nejaký kňaz, nedávno v rozhovore, on povedal: "Pán Branham," on povedal: "Boh je vo Svojej cirkvi."
Ja som povedal: "Boh je vo Svojom Slove."
On povedal: "Nemám za to, aby sme sa dohadovali."
Povedal som: "Ja sa nedohadujem. Ja len tvrdím." Boh je vo Svojom Slove. To je pravda. "Ktokoľvek odoberie niečo z neho alebo pridá do neho ..." hovorí Slovo.
On povedal: "No, Boh dáva ... Kristus dal Svojej cirkvi moc, a povedal im, že čokoľvek zaviažu na zemi bude zaviazané na nebi; a čo ..."
Povedal som: "To je úplná pravda."
On povedal: "My máme ... na týchto princípoch, máme právo uvoľňovať z hriechu."
33Povedal som: "Ak to budete robiť takým spôsobom, akým to bolo dané cirkvi, a tak, ako to oni robili, tak to prijmem. Ak to tak robíte, tu je voda, aby ste boli pokrstení v mene Ježiša Krista na odpustenie svojich hriechov - nie tak, že niekto vám hovorí, že vaše hriechy sú odpustené." To je presne tak.
Pozorujte Petra, s kľúčmi v deň Letníc. Pamätajte, on mal kľúče, o ktorých oni hovoria. A tí ľudia povedali: "Mužovia bratia, čo máme robiť, aby sme boli spasení?"
34Peter povedal: "Čiňte pokánie, každý jeden z vás. Dajte sa pokrstiť vo meno Ježiša Krista."
35Na čo? "Na odpustenie hriechov. A potom prijmete dar Ducha Svätého, pretože to zasľúbenie je pre vás a pre vaše deti, a pre tých, ktorí sú široko ďaleko, ktorých a koľkýchkoľvek si povolá Pán náš Boh." To je ono. A tak tým je to naveky vyriešené. Všetko je skončené. To vykonalo to.
No, ale vidíte, antikrist vošiel dovnútra, ako sme to zobrazili a ukázali. Čo za zjavenie! Ó! A predstavte si, všetky tieto roky sme to videli pohybovať sa, a tu je to naprosto priamo, "TAK HOVORÍ PÁN."
36No, a my si teraz všímame tento úsek medzi 6. a 7. kapitolou. No, 7. kapitola Zjavenia, tu je ... zjavuje, čo sa deje. To tu nie je len tak pre nič. To nie je položene medzi toto len tak pre nič, rozumiete. To je tu za nejakým účelom a to je zjavenie, ktoré niečo zjavuje.
37Všimnite si, ako tajomne a ako matematicky to pasuje rovno do Písma! Vidíte? Presne. Veríte v Božiu matematiku? Ak nie, určite ste stratený v ... určite sa v Slove stratíte. Ak začnete klásť štvorku, alebo šestku, alebo niečo namiesto správnych matematických slov, bežiacich po poriadku, určite budete mať na svojej scéne kravu, ktorá žerie trávu niekde na vrcholci stromu. Určite sa dostanete pomimo, pretože Boh nerobí ... Jeho celé Slovo funguje kompletne v matematike. Tak veru! Dokonale. To najdokonalejšie ... Neexistuje iná literatúra, takto napísaná - tak dokonale v matematike.
38No, 8. kapitola len zjavuje scénu ... scénu Siedmej pečati, kde už nič ďalšie nie je zjavené. No, v Siedmej Pečati nie je nič zjavené. No, to nemá nič spoločného s touto 7. kapitolou Zjavenia. To je ... zjavovanie Siedmej Pečati je úplne nemé. A keby som len mal čas (budem sa snažiť niekoľko miest) ukázať vám. Po celý čas od Genesis, túto 7. kapitolu ... túto Siedmu Pečať, že je o nej hovorené. Od samého začiatku v Genesis, táto Siedma Pe... Tieto Pečate prechádzali rovno ďalej.
Pamätáte sa dnes ráno, ako sme hovorili o tieto veci? A dávajte pozor dnes večer, keď hovoríme o nich, a zistíte, že keď to prichádza do tej Siedmej Pečati, ona je vynechaná. Ježiš Kristus sám hovorí. Hovoril o čase konca a keď sa dostal ... povedal všetkých šesť Pečatí. Keď sa dostal ku tej Siedmej, On zastal. No prosím, vidíte. To je veľká vec.
39No, my budeme za chvíľu hovoriť tu teraz o tejto 7. kapitole, aby to nejako prepojiť medzi šiestou a Siedmou Pečaťou, pretože to je jediný materiál, v ktorom práve teraz musíme pokračovať, je tá šiesta. Medzi šiestou a Siedmou Pečaťou je vyvolanie Izraela.
40No, mám mnoho dobrých priateľov zo Svedkov Jehovových, ktorí tu sedia. To všetko ... boli. Možno, že niektorí z nich sú stále Svedkovia Jehovovi. Ale oni stále kládli (Mr. Russel kládol) týchto 144 000, že oni budú v tej nadprirodzenej Neveste Kristovej, vidíte? Oni tam nie sú. To nemá vôbec nič dočinenia v cirkevnom veku. To je absolútne Izrael. (No, budeme to za chvíľu čítať.) Tento úsek medzi šiestou ... pečaťou, to je vyvolávanie a pečatenie tých 144 000 Židov povolaných v období súženia po tom, čo Cirkev odišla, vidíte. To nemá vôbec nič dočinenia s cirkevným vekom. Ó, vyvolaní v dokonalej harmónii s Písmom - Danielove posledné tri a pol týždňa vyznačené pre Danielov ľud, vidíte. Nie pohania - Danielov ľud, a Daniel bol Žid!
41Všimnite si teraz, Izrael verí jedine svojím prorokom, a len potom, keď sú oni potvrdení. A nikde v priebehu cirkevného veku, od včasnej apoštolskej cirkvi, protestantská cirkev nemala žiadneho proroka. Povedzte mi, kto to bol, a ukážte mi to. Nikdy. Oni mali v rannom cirkevnom veku jedného, ktorý sa nazýval Agabus, ktorý bol potvrdeným prorokom. Ale keď vstúpili pohania, do dedičstva Božieho, a Pavol sa obrátil ku pohanom po tom, keď Peter (ako sme čítali minulý večer), prijal od Pána, že On si berie z pohanov ľudí pre Svoje meno, Svoju Nevestu, potom tam nikdy nebol na stránkach histórie, nejaký nežidovský prorok.
42No, prejdite len naspäť cez históriu a zistite si to. Prečo? Skutočne, to by bolo nezhodné so Slovom. Naprosto. Keď ten prvý vyšiel, to bol lev. To bol prorok, Slovo. Ten ďalší, ktorý vyšiel, to bola práca, obeť. Ten ďalší, ktorý vyšiel, to bola chytrosť človeka. Ale je nám zasľúbené, že v poslednom dni sa to do cirkvi znovu navráti, aby to pomohlo napraviť všetko, čo bolo vybočené, nedorobené, nedotiahnuté do konca. Pretože tu je predpovedané, že posolstvo siedmeho anjela zakončí tajomstvá Božie. A potom, my sme to všetko prebrali. Vidíme, že je to dokonale v harmónii s Písmom. To je ten dôvod.
43No, môžete si predstaviť, keď táto osoba príde na scénu? Keď on príde, pamätajte, to bude také pokorné, a tak ďalej, že cirkvi o tom vôbec nebudú vedieť. A mohli by ste si predstaviť tie cirkvi, stále pod tradíciou reformátorov, že by prijali nejakého proroka od Boha, ktorý bude tvrdo proti ich učeniu a organizáciám?
44No, je len jedna osoba, ktorá by to mohla vyplniť, len jeden duch, ktorý bol kedy na zemi, ktorého poznám, mohol by to tiež byť ... To by musel byť Eliáš vo svojom čase. A to bolo predpovedané, že to bude, čo nie je nič iné, ako Duch Kristov. Keď Kristus príde, On bol plnosťou, On bol prorok, On bol Boh prorokov, vidíte.
45Kristus - pozrite sa, ako Ho nenávideli. Ale On prišiel presne podľa toho, ako hovorilo Slovo. Ale tým, že On bol prorokom, oni tým, že sa rúhali samých seba pozbavili kráľovstva Božieho, tým že nazývali Ducha Božieho, ktorý rozoznával a tak ďalej, nečistým duchom. Povedali, že On je veštec alebo diabol. To je ... Veštenie to je diabol, vidíte, duch diablov. Samozrejme. Viete to? Absolútne! Veštenie je napodobovanie proroka, čo je úplné rúhanie sa pred Bohom.
46No všimnite si, vyvolaní v dokonalej harmónii s Písmom o Danielových posledných tri a pol roka. Všimnite si, Izraelským veriacim je povedané v Starom Zákone, aby verili len svojim prorokom, keď ten prorok zostal potvrdený. "Ak bude niekto medzi vami, kto je duchovný alebo prorok, Ja, Pán váš Boh, dám sa mu poznať a budem hovoriť ku nemu vo videniach a skrze sny" - vykladanie snov.
47Niekto má sen, ten prorok bude schopný ho vyložiť. A ak má videnie, on ho hovorí. "Ja sa mu dám poznať skrze videnia a sny ... dávam sa poznávať. A ak to, čo on hovorí sa stane, potom počúvajte toho proroka, pretože Ja som s ním. Ak sa to nestane, vôbec sa ho nebojte." Je to tak. Choďte preč, nechajte ho len tak, vidíte.
48No to ... No Izrael bude tomu stále veriť. A nevidíte ...? Prečo? Chcem aby ste teraz túto lekciu dnes večer dobre porozumeli. Prečo? Pretože to je pre nich Boží poriadok. Nedbám koľko letákov tam pohania môžu dať a rozšíriť. Nedbám koľko krát pôjdete cez Izrael s Bibliou pod pažou, dokazujúc toto, tamto, či niečo iné. Oni neprijmú nič okrem proroka. Je to presne tak. Pretože prorok je ten jediný, ktorý môže vziať Božské Slovo a umiestniť ho na pravom mieste, a byť potvrdeným prorokom. Oni tomu budú veriť. Je to tak.
49Ako som sa rozprával s jedným Židom tu hore v Benton Harbor, keď ten John Ryan, ktorý bol slepý takmer celý svoj život, obdržal svoj zrak. Oni ma tam zobrali do toho Domu Dávidovho, a prišiel tento rabín s dlhou bradou. On povedal: "Skrze akú autoritu si dal Johnovi Ryan zrak?"
Povedal som: "V mene Ježiša Krista Syna Božieho."
50On povedal: "To je ďaleko od Boha, že by On mal syna!" A on povedal: "Vy ľudia nemôžete rozseknúť Boha na tri kusy a dať Ho Židovi, robiac z Neho troch bohov. Vy ste banda pohanov."
Povedal som: "Ja Ho nerozsekávam na tri kusy." Povedal som: "Rabi, uveril by si niečomu takému, že niektorý z vašich prorokov povedal niečo nesprávne?"
On povedal: "Naši proroci nehovorili nič, čo by nebola pravda."
Povedal som: "O kom hovoril Izaiáš 9:6?"
On povedal: "O Mesiášovi."
Povedal som: "Potom Mesiáš bude nejaký Muž - prorok. Je to tak?"
On povedal: "Áno, pane. To je pravda."
Povedal som: "Ukáž mi kde to Ježiš nevyplnil." Povedal som: "V akom vzťahu bude Mesiáš - prorok ku Bohu?"
On povedal: "On bude Boh."
Povedal som: "To je správne. No, máš to podložené Slovom." Skutočne, ten Žid tam stál a slzy sa mu kotúľali po lícach, povedal: "Vypočujem si ťa niekedy neskoršie."
Povedal som: "Rabbi, veríš tomu?"
A on povedal: "Pozri sa," on povedal, "Boh je schopný z týchto kameňov vzbudiť deti Abrahámovi."
Poznal som, že bol v Novom Zákone. Povedal som: "To je pravda, Rabbi. No, čo s týmto?"
On povedal: "Ak by som to kázal, bol by som tam dole (vy viete kde stojí to miesto tam na tom kopci), tam dole na ulici a žobral o chlieb."
51Povedal som: "Ja by som bol radšej tam dole a žobral o chlieb. (Žid má stále ruku na peniazoch, viete, vidíte.) Ja by som radšej ..." (a jeho meno je vypísané zlatými ...) Povedal som: "Ja by som radšej bol tam dole a jedol slané sucháre a pil vodu z potoka, a vedel, že som v harmónii s Bohom a s pravdou, než ako byť tu a mať takto vypísané menom zlatými písmenami na tejto budove, a vedieť, že som bol preč od Boha. Ja to viem." On ma viacej nemohol počúvať. Tak, odišiel dovnútra.
52To je to. Vy nemôžete rozseknúť Boha na dva alebo tri kusy, nazvané Otec, Syn, a Duch Svätý, a robiť troch bohov a podať to Židovi. Práve jeho prikázanie hovorí: "Nebudeš mať iných bohov okrem mňa. Ja som Pán tvoj Boh." Čo Ježiš povedal? Ježiš povedal: "Počuj ó Izrael. Ja som Pán tvoj Boh." Jeden Boh; nie traja. Vy im to nikdy nedáte. Žiadny prorok nebude nikdy hovoriť o troch bohoch. Nikdy to nebudete počuť. Nie. To pochádza z barbarstva a z pohanstva. Tak veru.
53Všimnite si, ale títo proroci prídu. Nie len to ... Títo proroci teraz v Zjavení 11. My sme niečo o tom čítali, a chcem aby ste si to čítali, ako študujete tieto pásky a tak ďalej. Oni sú naprosto potvrdení proroci skrze znaky prorokov. Tak Izrael ich bude počúvať.
54No, pre vás, moji priatelia Svedkovia Jehovovi, rozumejte teraz, že týchto 144 000 nemá nič dočinenia s Nevestou. Nie je ani jediné miesto v Písme, ktoré by toto podoprelo. Nie veru, nie sú. To sú Židia! - tí vyvolení, ktorí sú vyvolaní počas týchto tri a pol roka Danielových sedemdesiatych týždňov. No to je ... Ja toto stále nanovo citujem, nie tak pre vás tu, ale viete, ľudia ... tieto pásky idú všade. Vidíte, rozumiete tomu. Vy ma počujete citovať to tam, to je kvôli tomu.
55Všimnite si, teraz, vidíte, ako oni museli zaslepiť ... Vidíte, ako oni boli ... Ježiš ... či Boh musel zaslepiť Židov, aby nerozpoznali Ježiša? Keby oni poznali ... keby oni len vedeli, že to bol ... Vidiac ten znak, ktorý On urobil, keby oni boli na svojom pravom mieste - ako oni boli tam predtým pod zákonom, kde Boh im rozkázal ohľadne proroka - a oni by to uvideli robiť Ježiša, oni by povedali: "Toto je ten Mesiáš." Prečo to bolo?
56Tí v tom veku, ktorí mali napísané svoje mená v Baránkovej Knihe Života, Jeho apoštolovia a tak ďalej, oni to videli a rozpoznali to. Prečo to nevideli tí ostatní z nich? Vidíte? Oni boli zaslepení. Oni to nemohli vidieť; oni to ešte nevidia. A oni to nebudú vidieť, až kým sa on nenarodí ako národ. Slovo nemôže sklamať. Pamätajte, Slovo nemôže sklamať. Nestarám sa o to koľko máte senzácií, a čo všetko sa deje, jednako Slovo nemôže sklamať! Ono bude presne takým spôsobom vyplnené, ako Boh povedal že bude, vidíte.
57No, my si uvedomujeme, že tieto znamenia sa musia stať. A preto oni nemohli rozpoznať Ježiša, keď sa On dokonale identifikoval, že je ten Prorok. Dokonca tá prostá samaritánska žena, ktorá tam stála pri studni ... On by nikdy nebol v Samárii. On len vyšiel hore, a povedal, že potreboval ísť tou cestou. A On išiel tam hore, a tam bola tá prostá žena. A ona vo svojom stave, ona bola v lepšom stave prijať evanjelium, ako tí nábožní kňazi a všetci v tom čase. Ona to prijala. Skutočne. Hľaďte teraz, ale pri všetkom ich odmietnutí, jednako jeden z ich najvznešenejších ľudí priznal, že oni vedia, že On je učiteľ poslaný od Boha.
58Rozprával som sa nedávno s jedným z najznamenitejších doktorov, ktorí sú tam v tých južných štátoch, v jeho ordinácii. Veľmi dobrý špecialista v Louisville, skutočne chrabrý muž. A povedal som mu, povedal som: "Doktor, chcem sa ťa niečo opýtať."
On povedal: "V poriadku."
Povedal som: "Všimol som si tvoj medicínsky znak, tú palicu. Ty máš hada otočeného na palici. Prečo to tam je?"
On povedal: "Neviem."
59Povedal som: "To je kvôli tomuto: to bol symbol Božského uzdravovania, keď Mojžiš pozdvihol toho bronzového hada na púšti, vidíš, čo bol len symbol, len symbol skutočného Krista." No, dnes, je medicína symbolom Božského uzdravovania. A hoci mnohí z nich tomu neveria, skutoční dobrí doktori tomu veria. Ale, niektorí z nich tomu neveria, ale práve ten znak, ktorý oni majú svedčí o moci Všemohúceho Boha, či oni tomu chcú veriť alebo nie. Je to tak. V medicínskom znaku je bronzový had zavesený na kole.
60No, všimnite si týchto Židov. No, šupiny slepoty boli na očiach týchto ľudí. Oni si v tom nemohli pomôcť. To tam bolo, a Boh to tam dal. A oni sú na ich očiach, až do toho času, v ktorom im je zasľúbené, že príde tento prorok. Môžete posielať misionárov. Môžete robiť, čo len chcete. Izrael sa neobráti, až kým neprídu na scénu títo proroci, a to bude po vytrhnutí Cirkvi z nežidovských národov. Vek vola už viacej nemohol prijať volanie leva, pretože Boh povedal vo Svojom Slove, že nastúpil vek vola. A vo veku reformátorov, nastúpil človek. Vidíte? Vy len ... To bolo to jediné, čo oni mohli prijať. A oni sú v tom teraz zaslepení. To je to, v čom to väzí.
61Všimnite si teraz, ale prichádza ten čas, keď práca s pohanmi bude skončená. Bol strom, a ten koreň bol Židovský. A to bolo zoťaté, a pohania boli zaštepení, ten divý olivový strom, a to prinášalo svoje ovocie. No, keď zostane odťatá tá Nevesta z pohanov (ja hovorím o strome Nevesty), a je vzatá do prítomnosti Božej, Boh vymaže tých neveriacich pohanov z tadeto nabok (tú spiacu pannu), a znovu zaštepí ich. On zasľúbil, že to urobí. A až do toho času, vy proste musíte vedieť, kde ... Ak viete kde idete, dobre, v poriadku. Ak neviete, nuž, potkýnate sa v tme.
62No, vtedy sa Židia obrátia, v priebehu toho času. No ... ako cirkevný vek, pod mocou pomazaného zasľúbenia, oni prijmú Krista; ale, no, zatiaľ kým sú v tom pohania tak nie.
No, môžeme vidieť, aké posolstvo budú kázať títo dvaja proroci zo Zjavenia, z 11. kapitoly. Teraz jasne môžete vidieť presne, čo oni budú robiť. Pre ten zvyšok, alebo 144 000 predurčených - oni prijímajú pečať Božiu.
Čítajme len. Počúvajte teraz skutočne pozorne. No, chcem aby ste čítali so mnou ak môžete, pretože sa znovu budem na to trochu odvolávať. Siedma kapitola - no toto je medzi šiestou a Siedmou Pečaťou.
A po tomto ...
Po týchto veciach - po týchto Pečatiach, keď bola zlomená táto šiesta Pečať, a to je obdobie súženia. Rozumie to teraz každý? šiesta Pečať bola zlomená a nastalo súženie. Po tomto, dávajte pozor.
A po tomto som videl štyroch anjelov, ktorí stáli na štyroch uhloch zeme a držali štyri vetry zeme, aby nevial vietor na zemi ani na mori ani na niktorý strom.
(štyria anjeli.)A videl som iného anjela, ktorý vystupoval od východu slnka a ktorý mal pečať živého Boha a kričal veľkým hlasom na štyroch anjelov, ktorým to bolo dané, aby škodili zemi a moru,
a hovoril: Neškoďte nemi ani moru ani stromom, dokiaľ nepopečatíme služobníkov ...
Nie Nevestu; služobníkov. Nie synov; služobníkov. Izrael, to boli stále Boží služobníci. Cirkev, to sú synovia, vidíte, skrze narodenie. Izrael sú Jeho sluhovia. Hľaďte, na každom mieste je to stále ... Abrahám bol Jeho sluha. My sme nie sluhovia; mi sme deti, synovia a dcéry.
... nášho Boha na ich čelách.
Hľaďte teraz. ...nášho Boha na ich čelách.A počul som počet zapečatených
(No, chcem aby ste pozorne počúvali toto čo čítame) ...jedno sto štyridsať štyri tisíc zapečatených z každého pokolenia synov Izraelových.
On ich presne menuje. No, ak sa stalo, že tu niekde sedí nejaký Britsko - Izraelský skúmač, počúvaj ako to toto vyvracia, vidíš.
Z pokolenia Júdovho dvanásť tisíc zapečatených.
(Zavolal to pokolenie.)Z pokolenia Rúbenovho dvanásť tisíc zapečatených. Z pokolenia Gádovho dvanásť tisíc.
(Pozorujte teraz tie pokolenia.)Z pokolenia Aserovho dvanásť tisíc zapečatených; z pokolenia Neftalímovho dvanásť tisíc zapečatených; z pokolenia Manassesovho dvanásť tisíc ...
dvanásť tisíc.
Z pokolenia Zabulonovho dvanásť tisíc ... Z pokolenia Jozefovho dvanásť tisíc zapečatených. Zo všetkých ... Z pokolenia Benjamínovho dvanásť tisíc zapečatených.
No, tam je dvanásť pokolení, dvanásť tisíc z pokolenia. Dvanásť krát dvanásť je koľko? 144 000. Hľaďte teraz. To boli všetko pokolenia Izraelove. Hľaďte teraz. "Potom ..." Teraz tu prichádza ďalšia skupina. No, Nevesta odišla, to vieme. Ale pozorujte túto skupinu, ktorá tu prichádza.
Potom som videl a hľa, veliký zástup, ktorý nemohol nikto spočítať, z každého národa a zo všetkých pokolení a ľudí a jazykov, ktorí stáli pred trónom a pred Baránkom, oblečení v dlhom bielom rúchu, a palmy v ich rukách,
A kričali veľkým hlasom a hovorili: Spasenie nášmu Bohu, sediacemu na tróne, a Baránkovi!
A všetky národy stáli okolo trónu a okolo starcov a okolo štyroch živých bytostí a padli pred trónom na svoju tvár a klaňali sa Bohu,
A hovorili: Amen. Dobrorečenie, ... sláva, ... múdrosť, ... vďaka, ... česť, ... moc, ... vláda našemu Bohu na veky vekov. Amen.
A jeden zo starcov
... (No, on je tu pred tými staršími. ako sme ho videli počas všetkých Pečatí.)A jeden zo starších odpovedal a riekol mi: Kto sú títo ...
No, Ján, súc Židom, poznal svoj vlastný ľud. On ich videl vo forme pokolení. Je to tak, On poznal a zavolal každé jedno pokolenie. Ale teraz, keď on uvidel týchto, on je trochu zarazený. A ten starší to poznal, tak on povedal: "...Kto sú títo oblečení v dlhom bielom rúchu a odkiaľ prišli?" Ján teraz odpovedá:
A ja som mu povedal: Pane, ty vieš.
(Ján ich nepoznal, vidíte. Všetky pokolenia, jazyky a národy.) ...A riekol mi: Toto sú tí, ktorí prišli z toho veľkého súženia,
(inými slovami, to veľké súženie)a oprali svoje rúcha, ... a zbielili ich v krvi Baránkovej.
Preto sú pred trónom Božím a svätoslúžia mu dňom i nocou v jeho chráme: a oni ... a ten, ktorý sedí na tróne, bude stániť nad nimi.
Nebudú viacej lačnieť ani nebudú viacej žízniť, ani nebude na nich dorážať slnce ani nijaké horko.
Lebo Baránok, ktorý leží prostred trónu, ich bude pásť a bude ich vodiť k prameňom vôd života, a Boh zotrie každú slzu z ich očí.
63No, otvárame ... dostávame sa do Pečati. Všimli ste si, že oni boli ... Najprv teraz začíname, Izrael. A potom vidíme tú očistenú cirkev. Nie Nevestu; očistenú cirkev, skrze Súženie, vidíte, vidíte, prichádza sem, veľký počet skutočne úprimných sŕdc, ktoré prichádzajú sem hore z toho veľkého súženia. Nie Cirkev; Ona odišla, Nevesta. Tam je cirkev.
64No, zisťujeme, potom trochu neskoršie, Ježiš povedal, že bude postavený Trón a ako ... oni stoja pred súdom, každý jeden. No, nachádzame teraz, že títo ľudia boli zapečatení Pečaťou živého Boha (je to tak?), títo Židia.
65Čo je Pečať živého Boha? No, ja nevyzývam žiadne ... nechcem ublížiť žiadnym vašim cíteniam. Ja to len hovorím, rozumiete. Viete, keď čítate čo o tomto napísali mnohí študovaní, oni tvrdia, že tu táto skupina, umytá - krvou, je skutočne Nevesta? Vedeli ste, že mnoho študovaných tiež tvrdí, že tých 144 000 je Nevesta? Čo ... Tu niečo nemôže pasovať ... rovno tu, pretože tam je teraz niečo nesprávne.
66Všimnite si, naši bratia Adventisti hovoria, že pečať Božia je dodržiavanie sobotného dňa. Viete o tom. Ale ja na to chcem nejaké miesto Písma, ktoré by ukázalo, že dodržiavanie sobotného dňa, je pečať Božia. Vidíte, to len ... niekto vytiahol tú myšlienku. Ale ak budete čítať Efežanom 4:30, tam stojí: "Nezarmucujte Svätého Ducha Božieho, ktorým ste zapečatení ku dňu vykúpenia." Tak veru.
67Keď to dielo prímluvy je dokonané a vy prichádzate ... Kristus prichádza, aby vykúpil Svojich vlastných. Vy ste zapečatení, nie do nasledujúceho prebudenia. Keď ste raz zapečatení Duchom Svätým, to je dokončené dielo, že Boh vás prijal, a nie je možné dostať sa z toho. Vy hovoríte: "Dobre, Ja som To mal, a odišiel som preč." Nie, ty - ty si To nemal. Boh povedal, že To bude trvať do Dňa Vykúpenia. No, och, vy ste s Ním len argumentovali. "Až do Dňa vášho Vykúpenia."
68Všimnite si, keď boli ... keď oni boli nejakým ostatkom podľa vyvolenia - títo Židia sú teraz tým ostatkom podľa vyvolenia. Vo dňoch Eliášovej prvej služby pre Židov, kde sedem tisíc veriacich bolo zachovaných rukou Božou od ... Teraz, tam v tomto čase ostatkov, ktorý prichádza do toho času ich bude 144 000 podľa vyvolenia, že to posolstvo v tomto čase ... veriť tomu posolstvu bude 144 000.
No, vy hovoríte: "Ó, počkaj na chvíľku, brat, ja neviem o tomto "vyvolení". No, nikdy som to tam nečítal." No dobre, pozrime sa teraz, či je to správne, alebo nie. Obráťme sa naspäť do Matúša, a poďme tu a vyhľadajme, či nebudeme môcť nájsť niekde niečo o tomto. Ja verím teraz, že sa nemýlim. Nemal som to tu napísané, ale len mi to prišlo na myseľ. Vezmime, na konci ... ten 30. verš; kde sme zašli minulý večer, to zakončovanie tej šiestej Pečati, na 30. verši.
69No, čítajme to teraz a hľaďme do čoho sa dostaneme, ten 31. verš. Vidíte? "Oni budú vidieť Syna človeka prichádzajúceho v sláve." No, 31. verš.
A pošle svojich anjelov s trúbou velikého zvuku, a zhromaždia jeho vyvolených od štyroch vetrov, od jedných končín nebies až po druhé končiny.
70Tí "vyvolení" vyjdú. Čo to je? Obdobie súženia. Boh bude volať Svojich vyvolených, a to sú tí Židia v priebehu toho času, tí vyvolení. Biblia o tom hovorí. Pavol hovorí o tom, "Podľa vyvolenia." Tam bude 144 000 podľa vyvolenia, ktorí budú veriť tomu posolstvu, z doslovne miliónov, ktorí tam budú.
71Tam bolo milióny v Palestíne, vo dňoch prorokovania Eliáša, a sedem tisíc bolo zachránených z miliónov. Teraz, "podľa vyvolenia," kde, milióny Židov sa zhromažďuje do domoviny ... Stávajú sa národom. Bude ich tam milióny, ale len 144 000 "vyvolených" bude zobraných. Oni budú počuť to posolstvo.
Tá istá vec sa deje v Cirkvi z pohanov. Tam je Nevesta, a Ona je vyvolená, a ona bude zavolaná podľa vyvolenia. Všimnite si, toto všetko zobrazuje Cirkev, dokonale, tých vyvolených veriacich. Ostatní neveria. Môžete to proste hovoriť. Povieš niekomu Pravdu, a nech je to dokázané Slovom, a potom potvrdené; on povie: "Ja tomu neverím."
Môžeš proste ... Nemárni s tým viac čas. Ježiš povedal, aby sme to nerobili. Povedal: "To je len ako hádzanie periel pred svine." Vidíte? Povedal: "Nechaj ich len tak. Oni sa obrátia a rozšliapu ťa pod nohami. Budú si robiť z teba žarty. Odídi proste od nich a nechaj ich. Ak slepý vedie slepého ..."
72Nedávno som išiel ku jednému mužovi. On vlastne prišiel ku mne. On stále všade argumentoval proti Božskému uzdravovaniu. A on prišiel a povedal: "Ja neverím tvojmu Božskému uzdravovaniu."
Povedal som: "Môjmu, myslím, že ono by sa na nič nehodilo, pretože ja žiadne nemám." Povedal som: "Ale Božie je dokonalé."
On povedal: "Nič také neexistuje."
Povedal som: "Prišiel si s tým príliš neskoro, aby si to povedal, bratku. Áno, ty si - príliš dlho si na to čakal. Mohol si sa dohadovať pred niekoľkými rokmi, ale teraz je iný vek. Sú milióny, ktorí o tom svedčia, vidíš." Povedal som: "Prišiel si s tým teraz príliš neskoro, priateľu, hovoriť niečo také"
On povedal: "No, ja tomu neverím; Nestarám sa o to, čo ty robíš."
Povedal som: "Samozrejme nie. Nemôžeš." Vidíte?
On povedal: "Udri ma slepotou!" Povedal: "Ak máš skutočne Ducha Svätého, ako Pavol," povedal: "udri ma slepotou."
Povedal som: "Ako to môžem urobiť, keď už si slepý?" Povedal som: "Tvoj otec ťa oslepil, že nevidíš pravdu." Povedal som: "Ty už si slepý."
A on povedal: "Nebudem veriť; Nestarám sa o to, čo by si mohol urobiť, koľko dôkazov môžeš predložiť, alebo čokoľvek také, stále tomu neverím."
Povedal som: "Samozrejme. To nebolo pre neveriacich. To bolo len pre veriacich. To je to." Vidíte?
Čo to bolo? Vidíte, vy hneď poznáte, že to vyvolenie tam nie je. Vôbec nestrácajte s tým čas. Ježiš povedal to isté, On povedal: "Nechajte ich tak. Keď slepý vedie slepého, či oni všetci nespadnú do jamy?" Ale keď On prišiel ku tej obyčajnej prostitútke, [Brat Branham pukol na prstoch. -- pozn.prekl.] to vyrazilo oheň! Čo to bolo? To bolo vyvolené semeno, ktoré tam ležalo, vidíte. Ona To hneď uvidela.
73Keď To prišlo ku Petrovi, tam ležalo vyvolené semeno, vidíte, a oni To videli. "A všetci, ktorých mi dal Otec" (minulý čas) "dal, oni prídu. Oni prídu ku Mne." Ó! To sa mi páči! Tak veru. Všimnite si, tí veriaci Tomu veria. Neveriaci Tomu nemôžu veriť. Tak, teraz, ak sa niekto chce dohadovať o semene hada a iných veciach, a vy sa im snažíte dokázať, oni nebudú na To počúvať; choďte len preč. Nechajte ich len tak. Vidíte, Boh sa nedohaduje, ani Jeho deti.
74Všimnite si, Božích 144 000 vyvolených Židov sa neskláňa pred šelminým denominacionalizmom - nariadeniami, ani pred ničím, hoci ich národ má v tom čase s tým zmluvu - Izrael má zmluvu - ale tu je tých 144 000, ktorí to nebudú robiť. To sú vyvolení.
To isté je práve teraz tu v Cirkvi z pohanov. To je vyvolená skupina. Nemôžete ich vtiahnuť do takého niečoho. Oni tomu nebudú veriť. Nie veru. Keď raz na nich dopadne to Svetlo, ono hneď vybaví tú vec. Oni vidia ... vidia, ako sa to deje, potom to vidia potvrdené a takto dokázané. A potom sa pozrú tu do Biblii, a vidia, ako sa vypĺňa Slovo. No, vy len - proste môžete s nimi prestať strácať čas, pretože oni veria v To. To je všetko. To je všetko. Hoci To oni nevedia vysvetliť, ale oni vedia, že To majú. Tak, ako ja hovorím, je mnoho vecí, ktoré neviem vysvetliť, ale viem, že jednako sú skutočné.
75No dobre. Tento čas bol medzi šiestou a Siedmou Pečaťou, že On vyvoláva týchto ľudí, o čom hovorí Ježiš v Matúšovi v 24. kapitole a v 31. verši, čo sme práve čítali, vidíte. Tie trúby tu ... tí dvaja svedkovia ... Keď znejú tie trúby ... je tou trúbou tých dvoch svedkov toho veku milosti pre Židov. Jedna trúba zneje, všimnite si, jedna trúba zneje. On povedal: "Zvuk trúby." No, všimnite si tu ten 31. verš.
A pošle svojich anjelov
(nie jedného, vidíte, dvoch)s trúbou veľkého zvuku.
Čo to je? Keď sa Boh pripravuje hovoriť, rozlieha sa hlas trúby. To je stále Jeho Hlas. To je volanie do boja, vidíte. Boh hovorí. Títo anjeli prídu s hlasom trúby. A všimli ste si, v poslednom anjelskom posolstve, zneje trúba; v posolstve prvého anjela, zneje trúba; druhého anjela, znela trúba, keď to on posiela.
76Všimnite si. Ale keď tie Pečate boli oznámené, oni všetky boli za jedným veľkým Božským cieľom, aby vyvolať skupinu ľudí. Tam znela jedna trúba, a Sedem Pečatí bolo zlámaných.
77Všimnite si, zhromažďuje Svojich vyvolených Židov zo štyroch uhlov nebies ... On sa zmienil o šiestych Pečatiach, ako sme videli, ale o Siedmej Pečati nie. On tu nikde nepovedal nič o Siedmej Pečati. Vidíte, hneď ďalej v 32. verši prechádza do podobenstiev o čase vyvolávania tých vyvolených Židov.
Sledujte to teraz tu, vidíte. "A On pošle anjelov s trúbou, a zhromaždí vyvolených zo štyroch uhlov nebies." Teraz On začína ... Vidíte, On tu nehovorí nič o Siedmej Pečati. Vidíte? On hovorí o šiestej Pečati; Prvej, Druhej, Tretej, štvrtej, Piatej a šiestej. Ale všimnite si:
A od fíka sa naučte podobenstvu: keď už zmäkne jeho letorast a vyženie lístie, viete, že je už blízko leto.
Tak aj vy, keď uvidíte všetko toto, vedzte, že je blízko, predo dvermi.
78Táto posledná ... tá otázka, ktorú Mu oni položili: "A čo bude znamením konca sveta?" Keď budete vidieť týchto Židov ... Keď budete vidieť, že sa dejú tieto ďalšie veci, viete čo sa deje. No, keď vidíte týchto Židov ... Hovorí ku Židom!
79Hľaďte teraz. Ku akému zhromaždeniu On hovorí? Ku Pohanom? Ku Židom! Ku Židom! Vidíte? No, On povedal: "Budete nenávidený od všetkých národov pre Moje Meno," a tak ďalej. No, keď On povedal ... Uvidíte, že títo Židia začínajú vypúšťať svoje púčky, keď ten ... Izrael sa začína vracať naspäť, prichádza do svojej krajiny. Keď on tam prichádza, Cirkev je pripravená na vytrhnutie, a pozostalo len tri a pol roka do konca sveta. A on sa dostáva do chaosu a v tom prichádza Milénium, na novú zem. Povedal: "Je to predo dvermi."
80No, tisíc rokov na zemi je u Boha len jeden deň. A tri a pol roka, ako dlho by to trvalo? Niekoľko sekúnd v Božom čase. Preto On povedal: "Je to predo dvermi." "Amen vám hovorím, že nepominie toto pokolenie, (nebudú odstránení zo sveta títo ľudia) až sa to všetko nestane. Kto nebude odstránený zo sveta? Oni sa po celý čas snažili vyzabíjať zo zeme Židov. Oni to nikdy nebudú môcť urobiť.
81Ale všimnite si. Práve tá generácia Židov, ktorá videla ten návrat, naspäť do Palestíny, tá generácia, bude vidieť, ako sa dejú tieto veci. A len za posledné dva roky on bol ... v plnosti sa stal národom, so svojimi vlastnými peniazmi a so všetkým. No prosím.
Priatelia, kde sa teraz nachádzame? Pečate i všetko sa otvára; teraz kladieme to tu medzi to. Tam to je. Vidíte kde sa nachádzame? Dúfam, že to rozumiete. Ja nemám žiadne vzdelanie. Viem o čom hovorím, ale možno, že toto neviem vysvetliť, aby vám to dalo zmysel. Ale dúfam, že Boh vezme tieto Slová, ktoré sú pomiešané, a uloží ich správne, vidíte, a dá vám vedieť, čo To je. Pretože, sme pri dverách. Sme tu v tom čase.
82Všimnite si teraz. Vidíte, hneď ďalej, teraz, On sa obracia ku týmto Židom, a v čase konca On hovorí, čo sa bude diať. My vieme, že dokonca teraz ... My vieme, sme si vedomí, že tie pokolenia sú roztrúsené. Oni boli roztrúsené za dvetisíc päťsto rokov. Bolo o nich prorokované, že budú roztrúsení do štyroch vetrov. Vedeli ste to? Vieme to. Samozrejme, nechcem isť naspäť do toho a zaoberať sa tým, pretože tu mám niečo skutočne dôležité, čo chcem, aby ste videli, prv ako budete príliš unavení a vyčerpaní.
Všimnite si. Vieme, že dokonca každé pokolenie (to je chronológia pokolení, alebo akokoľvek to chcete nazývať, alebo genealógia, alebo ...) tie rodové pozície už nie sú viacej pokope. Oni sú všade roztrúsení. Tí Židia, ktorí sa zhromažďujú do Jeruzalema ne sú ... Oni ani nepoznajú svoje pokolenia. Oni nemajú viac vlajky pokolení ani nič. Všetko čo oni vedia je len, že sú Židia. Bolo o nich prorokované, že tak to s nimi bude po celom svete.
No, ich knihy boli zničené. Oni nevedia ... Opýtate sa: "Z ktorého si pokolenia?"
"Ja neviem."
"Z ktorého pokolenia?"
83"Ja neviem." Jeden z Benjamína, jeden z tohoto, druhý z toho. Oni nevedia z ktorého sú. Ich knihy boli zničené, cez vojny, a za dvetisíc päťsto rokov ... Jediné čo vedia, že sú Židia. To je všetko. Tak, oni vedia, že sú naspäť vo svojej domovine. Oni ešte ...
84Všimnite si, hoci oni nepoznajú svoje pokolenia, ale Boh ich pozná. To sa mi páči! Vy viete, On dokonca povedal, že: "Všetky vlasy na vašej hlave sú spočítané." Hm! Všimnite si, On nič nestratí. "Ja vás vzkriesim v posledný deň."
Hoci oni stratili svoje - svoje kmeňové zástavy, a to, ktorý čo je, a či oni sú toto alebo tamto; oni nevedia, či sú z Benjamína, alebo či sú z Rúbena, alebo z Izachára, alebo z ktorého sú. Ale, jednako, Boh ich tam volá.
85Všimnite si teraz, v Zjavení 7, čítame toto: "Dvanásť tisíc" z každého pokolenia, vyvolených, zo všetkého toho. Dvanásť tisíc je z každého pokolenia, to sú vyvolení, a sú tu postavení rovno po poriadku. Ó! Čo oni sú? Oni sú tu po poriadku podľa pokolení. Teraz ešte nie sú, ale budú. Oni sú zostavení po poriadku podľa pokolení. Ktorí budú v tej zostave pokolení? Nie tí bežní Židia, nie. Ale tí, ktorí sú vyvolení, tých sto štyridsať štyri tisíc, bude uložených v tej zostave pokolení. Ó! Ako rád by som vám to ukázal. Nepôjdeme do toho, ale to je presne to, čo musí byť Cirkev, och, presne po poriadku!
86No, chcem aby ste dávali dobre pozor a čítali chvíľu so mnou. No, tu je niečo, čo ste si možno nevšimli v tom vyvolávaní pokolenia. Povedal som vám, nedávno, aby ste čítali Zjavenie 7, Dán a Efraim chýbajú a nie sú tam počítaní. Všimli ste si to? Jozef a Lévi nahradili ich miesto. Všimli ste si to? Dán a Efraim tam nie sú. Nie veru. Ale Jozef a Lévi nahradili miesto Dána a Efraima. Prečo? Oni ... Večne pamätlivý Boh, pamätá na každé zasľúbenie Svojho Slova. Och, rád by som o tom kázal. Vidíte? Boh na nič nezabúda, hoci to tak vyzerá.
87Ako On povedal Mojžišovi ... Izrael tam bol štyristo rokov. Oni museli vyjsť v tom čase. On povedal Abrahámovi, že jeho semeno bude pohostínom v cudzej zemi za štyristo rokov, a potom ich On vyvedie mocným ramenom. Ale potom On povedal Mojžišovi: "Rozpamätal som sa na Svoje zasľúbenie a zostúpil som, aby som vyplnil to, čo som povedal." Boh nezabúda. On nezabúda na Svoje kliatby ani nezabúda na Svoje požehnania. Ale, každé zasľúbenie, ktoré On dal, On pri ňom stojí!
88Tu je to, prečo oni boli vynechané, no, ak dávate pozor. Čítajte teraz. Chcem, aby ste čítali teraz so mnou. Poďme do 5. Mojžišovej, do dvadsiate-... do 29 verša tam, či vlastne 29. kapitoly. Tam je dôvod, prečo tam nie sú tieto pokolenia. Všetko je z určitého dôvodu. 5, Mojžišova, chceme zobrať 29. kapitolu 5. Mojžišovej. No, Pán nám tak pomáha, že môžeme teraz tomu rozumieť. Chceme teraz začať čítať v 5. Mojžišovej 29. kapitolu, v 16. verši. Počúvajte teraz. Mojžiš hovorí:
Lebo vy viete o tom, ako ste bývali v Egyptskej zemi a ako sme prešli pomedzi národy, ktorými ste prešli.
A videli ste ich ohavnosti a ich ukydané modly, drevo a kameň, striebro a zlato, čo bolo u nich
.Všetci nosili nejakú modlu, či niečo také, nejaký obrázok svätej Cecílie. Viete, niečo také, rozumiete.
Aby nebolo
...(Počúvajte.)Aby nebolo medzi vami muža alebo ženy, čeľade alebo pokolenia, ktorého srdce by sa dnes odvrátilo od Hospodina, nášho Boha, aby išiel slúžiť bohom tých národov, aby nebolo medzi vami koreňa, plodiaceho jed a horkosť,
A stalo by sa, keby počul slová tejto kliatby, že by si dobrorečil vo svojom srdci a riekol by: Nič to, budem mať pokoj, i keď budem chodiť podľa umienenosti svojho srdca; ...
Vidíte, ľudia hovoria: "Och, on sa prežehnáva." Viete, robí maličký krížik alebo niečo, ako oni teraz robia - to je to isté, vidíte. A vidíte, to je pohanská vlastnosť, vidíte, pohanstvo. Žehná sa (dobrorečí si) vo svojom srdci, podľa umienenosti svojho srdca, vo svojej vlastnej mysli ...
... aby pridal opilstvo do smädu.
[podľa Biblii Kráľa Jakuba. -- pozn.prekl.] (Len pi, to vôbec nevadí, pokiaľ chodíš do zboru, je to v poriadku. Potom: )Tomu nebude chcieť Hospodin odpustiť, lebo vtedy vzplanie hnev Hospodinov ... jeho revnivosť na toho človeka a zaľahne na neho celá kliatba, napísaná v tejto knihe
(Neodober jedno Slovo z Toho, ani nepridaj jedno do Toho, vidíš.)a Hospodin vyhladí jeho meno spod nebies.
To je zatiaľ kým on je tu na zemi, vidíte, "spod nebies."
A Hospodin ho odlúči na zlé od všetkých pokolení Izraelových podľa všetkých kliatob zmluvy, napísaných v tejto knihe zákona,
89Preto, ak nejaký človek bude slúžiť modle, alebo bude prechovávať u seba modlu, alebo dobrorečiť si vo svojej vlastnej predstavivosti svojej mysli, a slúžiť modlám, Boh povedal: "muž, žena, rodina, alebo rod, jeho meno bude načisto vyhladené, z pomedzi ľudí." No, je to pravda? Aká pravda! Modlárstvo urobilo pred rokmi tú istú vec v cirkvi, a robí i dnes.
90A teraz si všimnite. Pozorujte ako sa antikrist snažil urobiť anti-hnutie. Koľkí z vás vedia, že diabol si berie príklady a vzoruje sa podľa Božích svätých? Čo je hriech? To je správna vec, ktorá zostala prevrátená. Čo je to klamstvo? Je to zle predstavená pravda. Čo je cudzoložstvo? Je to normálny skutok, legálny skutok, vykonaný nesprávne. Vidíte?
91No, v snahe činiť toto, "vymaže meno," všimli ste si v cirkevnom veku, tá istá šelma, ktorá slúži podobám mŕtvych ľudí, a tak ďalej, sa snažila vymazať meno Pána Ježiša Krista, a dáva tituly, ako Otec, Syn, a Duch Svätý. To je tá istá vec, za ktorou takto ide kliatba. Dán a Efraim urobili práve to, za vlády Izraelského kráľa, pokrytca, podvodníka, Jeroboáma.
92No, všimnite si, v I. Kráľovskej v 12. kapitole. Viem, že sa ... Toto, pre mňa, kladie podklad na ktorom môžeme spoľahnúť, ktorý vidíme. Prvá Kráľovská, chcem ísť do 12. kapitoly, 25. a 30 verš.
Potom vystavil Jeroboám Sichem na vrchu Efraimovom a býval v ňom. A vyjdúc odtiaľ vystavil Penuel.
Ale potom si povedal Jeroboám vo - vo svojom srdci
(vidíte, predstava jeho srdca),Teraz sa navráti kráľovstvo k domu Dávidovmu.
(On sa začal obávať, vidíte, pretože ľudia by mohli odísť.)Ak bude tento ľud chodiť ... obetovať obeti v dome Hospodinovom v Jeruzaleme, obráti sa srdce tohoto ľudu k svojmu pánovi, k Rechabeámovi, Judskému kráľovi, a zabijú ma a navrátia sa k Rechabeámovi, Judskému kráľovi
A kráľ poradiac sa spravil dvoje zlatých teliat a povedal im, ľuďom: Už ste sa dosť nachodili hore do Jeruzalema! Tu hľa, tvoji bohovia, Izraelu, ktorí ťa vyviedli hore z Egyptskej zeme!
A postavil jedno v Bét-ele a druhé dal do Dána.
Ale tá vec bola na hriech. A tak chodil ľud pred to jedno až do
Dána.
93Vidíte? Efraim v Betele, a Dán; a oni postavili modly. A títo chodili, aby sa tomu klaňali. A tu sme, takmer rovno až do veku Milénia, a Boh stále pamätá ten hriech. Oni nie sú tam ani započítaní. Amen! Sláva! Práve s takou istotou, ako si On pamätá každé dobré zasľúbenie, On tiež pamätá každé zlé. Pamätajte len ... Verím, priatelia, že preto ... Stále som sa snažil stáť na tomto Slove, bez ohľadu na to, ako divne Ono vyzerá.
94Vidíte, no, oni tam vtedy o tom nerozmýšľali. Oni si mysleli: "No, za to sa im nič nestane." No dobre, ale teraz oni sa nachádzajú tu v tomto veku, keď nastupuje Milénium, keď ich mená a pokolenia sú z tade vymazané, pretože oni slúžili modlárstvu, ktoré Boh preklial.
95Či On nepovedal, že nenávidel Nikolaitov (Mikulášencov) a tú Jezábeľ? Stojte preč od toho. Či On nepovedal, že On zabije Jezábeline dcéry "smrťou", čo znamená večné oddelenie od Jeho Prítomnosti? Nespoliehajte vôbec na niečo také. Choďte preč z toho. Tak Boh pamätá. Dajte si na to pozor.
96Ale všimli ste si tam, to malo byť vymazané? Prečo? Pod Nebom, tam nebola zastupujúca Obeť, ktorá by mu mohla dať Svätého Ducha, aby mu dala vidieť tieto veci, ale on to jednako urobil vo svojej vlastnej sebeckej mysli. Ale, Ezechiel, vo svojom videní, v Miléniu, on ich vidí znovu v dokonalom poriadku. Ezechiel, ak by ste si to chceli prečítať. Len si to zapíšte, a môžete si to prečítať, aby sme ušetrili čas. Ezechiel 48:1 až 7, tiež si prečítajte od 23 do 29. verša. Ezechiel videl každé pokolenie presne po poriadku.
97No dobre. A, tiež, v Zjavení 14, Ján ich znovu videl v pokoleniach po poriadku, je to tak, každé pokolenie na svojom mieste. Čo sa stalo? Pamätajte, On povedal, že "pod nebesami" to jeho meno bude vymazané z pomedzi pokolení. Tak dlho, ako on bol pod nebesami, nebolo ho viacej. A týchto sto štyridsať štyri tisíc je ešte tu dole súčasťou tých pokolení. Správne! Ale, vidíte, oni boli zaslepení. Oni mali len obete býkov a kozlov. Vidíte?
98Všimnite si teraz, On ich vymazal, "pod nebesami." Ale pohania, vo dňoch Ducha Svätého, naproti tomu; vaše meno bude úplne odstránené z Knihy Života, "a nebude nikdy odpustené, v tomto svete ani v tom budúcom." Je to tak? Tak to je, kde my stojíme. Izrael, pod kozlami, ovcami, oni - oni mali miesto. Tak dlho, ako oni boli tu na zemi, ich pokolenia chýbali. Oni tam nemohli byť zahrnutí.
99No, keď ich On tam zavolal, tých sto štyridsať štyri tisíc, oni tam chýbali. Je to tak. Oni tam neboli ani započítaní. A Jozef a Lévi sú položení na miesto Dána a Efraima. No, môžete sa na to pozrieť. Je to tu rovno pred vami, vidíte. A tu je Božie zasľúbenie, dávno pred tým, stovky a stovky rokov pred tým.
100No, čo sa stalo? Oni boli čistení počas toho hrozného obdobia súženia. No, ak Boh ide očistiť túto pannu, ktorá bola dobrou ženou, ale ona si len zabudla zaobstarať olej do svojej lampy, a On ju tam bude očisťovať cez prenasledovanie. On dáva tie pokolenia práve tam, kvôli tomu istému, a očisťuje ich počas obdobia súženia. Pretože, to je očisťovanie. To je súd. Ale, vidíte, oni, potom ...
101Pozrite sa sem, tu prichádza tých sto štyridsať štyri tisíc, po očisťovaní Izraela, a tu tak isto prichádza ... Tá spiaca panna, prichádza hore, očistená, a majú na sebe biele rúcha. Vidíte? Ako dokonale! Aké je to nádherné!
102Práve tak, ako Jakob v čase problémov, vidíte. Oni ... Jakob, v čase problémov ... On urobil zle. Ale on prechádzal cez čas očistenia, pretože on postúpil zle voči svojmu bratovi, Ezavovi. Vidíte? On oklamal, aby získal jeho právo prvorodenstva. Ale on prešiel cez očistenie, prv ako mohlo byť jeho meno zmenené z Jakoba na Izrael, čo znázorňovalo Boží poriadok, príklad na dnešok.
No, otvoríme si teraz 8. verš ... či 1. verš, chcem povedať, z 8. kapitoly; Zjavenie 8:1. Viem, že ste unavení. Ale, teraz, snažte sa len teraz počúvať na niekoľko minút. A Boh Nebies nech nám pomôže, to je mojou modlitbou.
103Musíme pamätať, že táto Siedma Pečať je koniec času, koniec všetkých vecí. Je to tak. Tých vecí, ktoré sú zapísané v tej sedem krát zapečatenej Knihe, (zapečatený plán vykúpenia z pred založenia sveta), to všetko končí. To je koniec; to je koniec zmietajúceho sa sveta. To je koniec zmietajúcej sa prírody. To je koniec všetkého. Tam je koniec Trúb. To je koniec Čiaš. To je koniec zeme. To je ... To je tiež koniec času. Čas dobieha do konca. Biblia tak povedala.
104Matúš 7. kapitola ... Mám na mysli Zjavenie 7 ka-... 10 kapitola a od 1. do 7. verša. Čas dobieha do konca. Ten Anjel povedal: "Času viacej nebude," keď to ... v tých dňoch, keď sa má stať táto veľká vec. Všetko dobieha do konca, v tomto čase, koniec ... na konci v tejto Siedmej Pečati.
Všimnite si. To je koniec cirkevného veku. To je koniec Siedmej Pečati. To je koniec Trúb. To je koniec Čiaš, a ešte končí uvádzanie Milénia. To je v Siedmej Pečati.
105Je to podobne, ako vypúšťanie rakety ohňostroju. A tá raketa exploduje tu, a letí ďalej, a potom znovu exploduje. Vypúšťa päť hviezd. Jedna z týchto hviezd exploduje a znovu sa rozletuje na päť hviezd; a potom jedna z tých hviezd exploduje a rozletuje sa na päť hviezd. Vidíte, to postupne zaniká. To je to, čo táto Siedma Pečať ... Ona proste konči čas pre svet. Ona zakončuje čas pre toto. Ona zakončuje čas pre to. Ona zakončuje čas pre toto. Ona zakončuje čas ... Všetko proste skončilo v tej Siedmej Pečati.
106No, ako to On bude robiť? To je to, čo nevieme. Či nie? Nevieme. To je dokonca čas pre všetky tieto veci a uvedenie Milénia. Všimnite si, zlámanie tejto Pečati bolo tak veľké, že Nebo pri tom zamĺklo, "mlčanie na dobu pol hodiny." No, je to veľké? Čo To je? To bolo zamĺknutie Nebies. Tam sa nič nepohlo, za pol hodinu.
107No, pol hodina nemusí byť dlhá ak prežívate dobré chvíle. Ale v neistote medzi smrťou a životom vyzerá, ako tisícročie. To bolo tak veľké, Ježiš sa o tom nezmienil - ani nikto z tých ostatných. Ján to nemohol ani napísať. Nie, bolo mu tu zakázané písať. Vidíte, tam bolo len ... On len ... on to nenapísal, ale tam bolo len ticho.
108A dvadsiati štyria starci, ktorí tam stáli pred Bohom a hrali na svojich harfách, oni prestali hrať. Tí Anjeli v Nebi zamĺkli a prestali spievať. Predstavte si, tí svätí Cherubíni a Serafíni, ktorí ... Izaiáš ich videl v chráme, so šiestymi pármi ... či s tromi pármi krídel. Dve na tvári, a dve na nohách, a lietali. A vodne i v noci sú pred Bohom a spievajú: "Svätý, svätý, svätý, je Pán Boh Všemohúci!" A keď oni vošli dovnútra, či prišli do chrámu, pohli sa stĺpy chrámu, od ich prítomnosti. A títo svätí Serafíni zamĺkli! Anjeli prestali spievať. Och joj! Ktorí lietali v prítomnosti Božej a spievajú: "Svätý, svätý, svätý," - oni zostali ticho.
109Nebolo spievania anjelov. Nebolo chválenia. Nebolo služby pri oltári. Nebolo ničoho. Bolo ticho - všetko zamĺklo, za pol hodiny bolo v Nebi smrteľné ticho. Každý duch v Nebi bol za pol hodiny ticho, keď zostalo zlomené a otvorené tajomstvo tejto Siedmej Pečati v Knihe Vykúpenia. Predstavte si to. Ale, ono je zlámané. Baránok ju láme. Viete čo? Oni mali z toho bázeň, verím. Oni nevedeli, čo to je. Tam to bolo! Oni proste zastali. Prečo? Čo to je?
110Nikto z nás nevie. Ale, poviem vám moje zjavenie o tom. A teraz, nemám ku tomu sklon, aby byť fanatikom. Ak som, nie som si toho vedomý, viete. Nemám sklon do niečoho takého, ako je podozrivé zachovávanie sa a predstavovania si vecí. Povedal som nejaké veci, ktoré môžu, pre niektorých ľudí, byť divné. Ale keď prichádza Boh, stojí za tým a potvrdzuje to a hovorí, že je to pravda, potom je to Božie Slovo. Vidíte? To takto môže vyzerať divne, vidíte.
111A teraz, s takou istotou, ako tu stojím dnes večer na tomto pódiu, mal som zjavenie, ktoré zjavilo ... to je v trojakom spôsobe. Ktorý vám s Božou pomocou budem jednotlivo hovoriť. A potom vy ... Poďme tam ku tomu prvému. Tu je to zjavenie, na začiatok, ktoré ... Chcem vám povedať, čo to je. Čo sa deje je, že týchto Sedem Hromov, ktoré on počul zahrmieť, a bolo mu zakázané písať ... To je to, za čím leží to tajomstvo, za týmito Siedmymi, po sebe rozliehajúcimi sa Hromami.
112No, prečo? Dokážme to. Prečo? To je tajomstvo, o ktorom nikto nevie. Jánovi bolo zakázané o tom písať - nenapísal o tom ani symbol. Prečo? Pre toto. V Nebi nebola žiadna činnosť. To by mohlo prezradiť toto tajomstvo. Vidíte to teraz? Ak je to také veľké, muselo sa s tým počítať, pretože to sa musí stať, ale keď Sedem Hromov ...
113No všimnite si. Keď tých sedem Anjelov prichádza, aby trúbili na svojich Trúbách, tam bol jeden hrom. [Brat Branham klepol raz po kazateľni. -- pozn.prekl.] Keď bol Izrael zhromaždený tam bola trúba. Keď času viacej nebude, posledná trúba, jeden hrom. Ale tu je Sedem jasných Hromov, rovno za radom: jeden, dva, tri, štyri, päť, šesť, sedem - to dokonalé číslo. Sedem Hromov zahrmelo jeden za druhým, nie ... proste priamo jeden, dva, tri, štyri, päť, šesť, sedem. [Brat Branham poklepal sedem rázy po kazateľni. -- pozn.prekl.] Potom, Nebesia to nemohli zapísať. Nebesia nemôžu o tom vedieť, nič viac, pretože za tým už nič nepokračuje. To bol čas oddychu. To bolo tak veľké, že to bolo držané v tajnosti ešte aj pred anjelmi.
114No, prečo? Keby To Satan uchopil, on by mohol urobiť veľkú škodu. Je jedna vec, ktorú on nevie. No, on môže predviesť čokoľvek, čo chce, a napodobiť akýkoľvek dar. (Dúfam, že vám je to známe.) ale toto nemôže poznať. To nie je ani napísané v Slove. To je úplné tajomstvo! Anjeli, všetko utíchlo! Ak by oni urobili jeden pohyb, to by mohlo niečo prezradiť, tak oni proste utíchli, prestali hrať na harfách. Všetko zastalo.
115Sedem - Božie dokonalé číslo. Sedem, [Brat Branham klepe sedem krát po kazateľni. -- pozn.prekl.] rovno zaradom. Sedem Hromov vydalo jasne spolu svoje hlasy, akoby niečo slabikovali. Všimnite si, v tom čase, Ján to začal písať. On povedal: "Nepíš To." Ježiš o tom nehovoril. Ján to nemohol napísať. Anjeli o tom nič nevedeli.
116Čo To je? To je vec, o ktorej Ježiš povedal, že ani anjeli v Nebi o tom nič nevedia. Vidíte? On Sám to nevedel. Povedal, že jedine Boh to vie. Ale On nám povedal, že keď začneme vidieť prichádzať tieto znamenia ... (No, začínate teraz niečo rozumieť? No dobre.) Všimnite si, my začíname vidieť prichádzať tieto znamenia. Vidíte? Keby to Satan mohol uchopiť ...
117Ak chcete aby sa niečo stalo ... No budete mi musieť uveriť, čo vám tu hovorím. Ak plánujem urobiť niečo, radšej nikomu o tom nepoviem. Nie že by to ten človek povedal, ale to bude počuť Satan. Vidíte? On sa nemôže dostať tam do môjho srdca, zatiaľ čo ho Boh zavrel Duchom Svätým, tak je to medzi mnou a Bohom. Vidíte? On o tom nič nevie až kým to vy nepoviete, potom to on počuje.
118A ja som sa snažil ... Hovorím ľuďom, že urobím určitú vec, a pozorujem diabla ako odsekáva každé koleso ktoré môže, aby sa tam dostal, vidíte, aby tam bol skôr ako ja. Ale ak ja mám zjavenie od Boha, a nič proste o tom nepoviem, potom je to inak.
119Pamätajte, Satan sa to bude snažiť napodobiť. On sa bude snažiť napodobiť všetko, čo bude robiť Cirkev. On sa to snažil robiť. Všimli sme si to, skrze antikrista. Ale toto je jedna vec, ktorú on nemôže napodobiť. Ku tomuto nebudú žiadne napodobeniny, vidíte, pretože on nevie čo to je! Nemá možnosť aby sa to dozvedel. To je Tretie Potiahnutie. On proste nič o tom nevie. Vidíte? On nerozumie tomu ...
120Ale pod týmto leží tajomstvo. Sláva Bohu na Výsostiach! Keď som to uvidel, do konca svojho života, nemôžem myslieť tak, ako predtým.
121No, ja neviem čo ... Poznám tam ten ďalší krok, ale neviem ako to vyložiť. To nebude dlho. Zapísal som si tu, keď sa to stalo, ak to tu môžete vidieť: "Stop! Nechoď ďalej len po tadeto."
122Nemám do toho sklon byť fanatikom. Hovorím vám len Pravdu. Ale pamätáte sa na tú malú topánku, ako som sa stále snažil vysvetliť, ako duša leží vedľa toho a toho, a to vnútorné vedomie, a všetky rôzne veci? Čo len spôsobilo, že povstalo množstvo napodobovateľov, ktorí po tom začali. Ako oni museli zobrať ruku, a držať ľudí, a mať vibrácie? Všetci mali vibrácie vo svojich rukách. Ale pamätáte sa, keď ma On vzal tam, a povedal: "Toto je to Tretie Potiahnutie, a nikto o tom nebude vedieť." Pamätáte sa na to? Videnia nikdy nesklamali! Oni sú dokonalou Pravdou.
123Všimnite si teraz. Pamätáte si to videnie o tej konštelácii? (Charlie, tu to máš.) Niečo nasleduje, povedal som vám, tento týždeň, že vy ... To je všade okolo vás, ale som zvedavý, či ste si to všimli. Pamätáte sa na tú konšteláciu, o tom videní anjelov, keď som odišiel odtiaľto, aby som išiel do Arizony? Pamätáte: "Aký je čas, pánovia?" Pamätáte sa na to?
124Všimnite si, tam bol len jeden veľký výbuch hromu, a zjavilo sa sedem anjelov. Je to tak? Jedno zaburácanie hromu, zjavilo sa sedem anjelov. "A videl som, keď otvoril Baránok jednu zo siedmich pečatí, a počul som jednu zo štyroch živých bytostí, ktorá hovorila, ako hlasom hromu: Poď a vidz!" Všimnite si, jeden hrom - sedem posolstiev, ktoré boli zapečatené a nemohli byť zjavené až do posledného dňa tohoto veku. Rozumiete, čo mám na mysli?
125No, všimli ste si tú tajomnú časť tohoto týždňa? To je to, čo to je. To je to, čo to bolo. To nebola ľudská bytosť, človek. To boli tí anjeli Pánovi. Všimnite si, sú svedkovia, traja, sedia tu, ktorí pred týždňom, (trochu viac, ako pred týždňom,) bol som hore, tam v horách, neďaleko Mexika, s dvoma bratmi, ktorí tu sedia. Oberal som si z nohavíc bodliak, či (bodliak); a rozľahol sa výbuch, že takmer vyzeralo, akoby sa tie vrchy otriasli. No, je to tak. Nepovedal som mojim bratom, ale oni si všimli rozdiel. A On ku mne povedal: "Teraz buď pripravený. Choď na východ."
126Tu je výklad toho videnia. Vidíte? No, aby vám dať poznať, brat Sothman neupoľoval tú zver, za ktorou išiel. My sme sa snažili nahnať mu ju. A On povedal: "Teraz, dnes večer, ako znak pre teba bude to, že on ju neupoľuje. Ty sa musíš v tom čase posvätiť návšteve týchto anjelov." A ja som sa cítil bez seba, pamätáte sa. A ja som bol na západe. Tí anjeli prichádzali východným smerom. A ako Oni prechádzali okolo mňa, bol som s nimi zodvihnutý hore. Pamätáte sa na to? - idúc smerom na východ.
127A brat Fred, je tu dnes večer svedok, a brat Norman. Ako sme išli dole, ja som stále presviedčal toho muža, aby tam zostal a upoľoval svoju zver. Je to tak, brat Sothman? [Brat Fred Sothman: "Amen." -- pozn.prekl.] Áno, tam je, stojí rovno tam. Presviedčal som ho; ale jednako, On povedal: "On ju neuloví." Ja som nepovedal nič; išli sme ďalej. Niečo, ako som sedel pri stane toho dňa, keď ... Pamätáš sa brat Sothman. A ja, len čo boli povedané niektoré veci, tak som zaviazal teba a brata Normana ... Kde je brat Norman? Tam vzadu. Dal som ich pod prísahu, aby nepovedali o tom, čo sa stalo. Je to tak? [Tí bratia hovoria, "Amen. Je to pravda." -- pozn.prekl.] Či som sa takto neotočil a nešiel preč od toho stanu? Je to tak? ["Je to tak." -- pozn.prekl.] Pretože, to je to, čo to bolo, presne to čo to bolo, a vediac, že to nemôžem povedať, až kým sa to nestane, aby som videl, či to ľudia budú rozumieť.
128A všimli ste si? "Ten jeden anjel," povedal som, "v tej konštelácii bol zvláštny anjel." On sa díval na mňa viacej, ako ktorýkoľvek z tých ostatných. Pamätáte sa na to? [Zhromaždenie, "Amen." -- pozn.prekl.] Oni boli v konštelácii; traja po boku, a jeden navrchu. A ten jeden rovno vedľa mňa tu, rátajúc zľava doprava, by to bol ten siedmy anjel. On bol jasnejší, znamenal pre mňa viac, ako tí ostatní. Pamätáte sa? Povedal som: "On mal takto vypnutú svoju hruď, a letel východným smerom" (pamätáte sa) "takto." Povedal som: "To ma zodvihlo hore; zobralo ma to hore." Pamätáte sa na to? ["Amen." -- pozn.prekl.]
129Tu To je! Ten jeden s tou Siedmou Pečaťou, to čo som sa chcel dozvedieť po celý svoj život. Amen! Tie ostatné Pečate znamenali pre mňa veľa, samozrejme, ale, och, vy neviete čo znamenala táto! Raz v živote ... Modlil som sa, kričal som ku Bohu. Ja- ja - ja ... Po tom zhromaždení vo Phonixe ... Každý, kto tam bol so mnou, vie. Položil som sa v horách. Raz ráno, vstal som a išiel som hore do Kaňonu Sabino, do týchto veľkých, drsných, vysokých hôr. A vyšiel som tam hore. A tam je malý chodník, keď sa necháte ním viesť, dostanete sa hore na Horu Lemmon, čo je tridsať míľ chôdze, tam hore je skoro okolo tridsať stôp snehu.
130Tak, hore na tom vrchu poriadne včas ráno pred svitaním, idúc hore po tomto úzkom chodníku, popri naváľaných skalách. Cítil som sa byť vedený, aby som išiel touto cestou. A otočil som sa, a vyšiel som hore ku nejakým veľkým, zubatým skalám, och, stovky stôp vysoké. A kľakol som si, medzi týmito skalami. Položil som dole túto Bibliu, a položil som dole túto knihu ... tento malý poznámkový blok. [Brat Branham ukazuje svoju Bibliu a poznámkový blok. -- pozn.prekl.] Povedal som: "Pane Bože, čo znamená toto videnie? Ja som - ja som ..." Povedal som: "Pane, to ... Znamená to moju smrť?" Pamätáte sa, povedal som vám: "Myslel som, že to znamená moju smrť, pretože niečo vybuchlo, až ma to skoro roztrhalo na kusy." Pamätáte sa na to. Koľkí to vedia - počuli? [Zhromaždenie hovorí, "Amen." -- pozn.prekl.] No, skutočne, vidíte, každý z vás. A ja som si myslel, že to znamená moju smrť.
A potom v tej miestnosti, povedal som: "Bolo ... Čo - čo - čo to bolo Pane. Čo - čo to znamená? Znamená to že zomriem? Ak áno, v poriadku, nepoviem to mojej rodine. Dovoľ mi proste odísť, vieš, ak je moja práca ukončená." A povedal som ... No, čo to bolo? Ale On poslal naspäť svedectvo, pamätáte sa ako som vám povedal, ale to nebolo to. To bol ďalší - zámer mojej práci.
131Och! Rozumiete tomu? [Zhromaždenie: "Amen." -- pozn.prekl.] Vidíte? A keď som bol tam hore v Kaňone Sabino ... Nebeský Otec toto vie - práve tak pravda ako vidíte, že sa to vypĺňa, títo anjeli prišli rovno dole a potvrdili každé posolstvo, že to je to isté. Potom, viete či to pochádza od Boha, alebo nie. Bolo vám to predpovedané, skrze videnie. Nemohol som vám to povedať, až kým neskončili tie zhromaždenia, pretože mi bolo zakázané.
132V Kaňone Sabino, keď som sa v to ráno nachádzal tam hore, mal som zodvihnuté ruky. A moje ... Vietor mi sfúkol môj starý čierny klobúk. Keď ... Stál som tam, so zdvihnutými rukami, a modlil som sa. Povedal som: "Pane Bože, čo toto znamená? Nemôžem tomu rozumieť, Pane. Čo mám robiť? Ak toto je čas môjho odchodu Domov, daj mi tu ísť hore, tu ma oni nikdy nenájdu. Nechcem, aby niekto nariekal nado mnou, keď odchádzam. Chcem, aby si len rodina myslela, že som len odišiel na prechádzku. A oni ma nenájdu. Ukry ma niekde. Ak mám odísť preč, no, nechaj ma odísť. Možno Jozef tu nájde jedného dňa ležať moju Bibliu, a nech ju používa. Vidíte, ak mám ísť preč, nech idem, Pane."
133A mal som otvorené ruky, a zrazu mi niečo dopadlo do ruky. Neviem. Nemôžem povedať. Zaspal som? Neviem. Dostal som sa do tranzu? Neviem. Bolo to videnie? Nemôžem vám povedať. Jediné, čo môžem povedať, že som ... Tak isto, ako to bolo s tými anjelmi! A to mi udrelo do ruky. A pozrel som sa, a bol to meč. A mal perlovú rukoväť, skutočne nádhernú; a okolo nej mal chránidlo zo zlata. A čepeľ vyzerala, ako niečo, ako chróm, ako striebro, iba že sa skutočne leskla. A bola tak ostrá, och! A pomyslel som si: "Či je toto nie tá najkrajšia vec!" Presne mi pasuje do ruky! Pomyslel som si: "To je ohromne pekné." Ale, povedal som: "Hej, stále som mal strach z týchto vecí, z meča." Pomyslel som si: "Čo s tým budem robiť?"
134A v tej chvíli sa rozľahol tam hlas, ktorý zatriasol tými skalami! Povedal: "To je Meč Kráľa!" A potom som z toho vyšiel. Meč Kráľa! No, keby ten hlas povedal: "meč kráľa ..." Ale ten hlas povedal: "Meč Kráľa." [V angličtine je rozdiel pri vyslovení slova s určitým alebo s neurčitým členom. – pozn.prekl.] A je len jeden "Kráľ," a to je Boh! A On má jeden Meč. To je Jeho Slovo, skrze ktoré žijem. Skutočne, Boh ... stojím tu za Jeho svätou kazateľňou, s týmto svätým Slovom, ktoré tu leží! To je Slovo! Amen!
135Och, čo za deň v ktorom žijeme! Čo za veľká vec! Vidíte tú záhadu a tajomstvo? Tretie ... Stál som tam, keď ma to opustilo, niečo len ku mne prišlo a povedalo: "Neboj sa." No, nepočul som žiadny hlas - akoby niečo hovorilo vo vnútri mňa. Musím vám proste povedať pravdu, len presne to, čo sa stalo. Niečo narazilo, a povedalo: "Neboj sa. Toto je to Tretie Potiahnutie."
136Tretie Potiahnutie! Pamätáte sa na to? On povedal: "Pri tomto, čo si sa snažil vysvetľovať, si mal tak veľa napodobovateľov." Povedal: "Toto sa nesnaž vysvetľovať." Pamätáte sa na to? Koľkí si pamätajú na to videnie? Aha, to všetko je za nami. Je to na páskach, a všade. Bolo to asi pred šiestymi rokmi, pred siedmymi. Bolo to pred siedmymi rokmi. Povedal: "Nesnaž sa to vysvetľovať." Povedal: "Toto je Tretie Potiahnutie, ale Ja sa s tebou tam stretnem." Je to tak? On povedal, "Nesnaž sa ..."
137Stál som tam s malou detskou topánkou, keď mi On povedal. Povedal: "No, urob svoje Prvé Potiahnutie. A keď to urobíš, tá ryba bude bežať za návnadou." Povedal: "Potom dávaj pozor pri svojom Druhom Potiahnutí," povedal, "pretože to bude len malá ryba." On povedal: "Potom to Tretie Potiahnutie ju dostane."
138A všetci tí kazatelia sa zhromaždili okolo mňa, vraveli: "Brat Branham, vieme že ty to vieš robiť! Haleluja! Brat Branham!" To je to, kde som sa stále zamotal - so skupinou kazateľov. Vidíte? Milujem ľudí. Oni chcú, aby ste im všetko vysvetlili, toto i tamto.
139A ja som povedal: "No, och, och, och," povedal som, "neviem." Povedal som: "Rozumiem sa do chytania rýb. No," povedal som, "no prvé, čo robíte ... Tu je spôsob, ako sa to robí. Vidíte všetky tie ryby okolo; musíte mykať návnadou." No, to sú presne taktiky pri chytaní rýb. A tak som povedal: "Myknite návnadou." No, vidíte, keď som mykol návnadou prvý krát, ryby sa pustili za ňou. Ale oni boli malé. Práve také, ako oni chytali. Tak potom som povedal: "Potom vy ..." A vytiahol som to von, na breh. A mal som rybu, ale ona vyzerala ako koža na návnade, ona bolo len ... bola taká malá. A potom som tam stál, a niečo povedalo: "Povedal som ti, aby si to nerobil!" a ja som začal plakať.
140Všetok silón bol takto zamotaný okolo mňa. A mal som ... stál som tam, plačúc, takto so sklonenou hlavou. Povedal som: "Bože! Och ja ... Odpusť mi! Som hlúpy človek. Pane, ne ... Odpusť mi." A mal som ten silón a to, čo som mal vo svojej ruke bola malá decká topánka, asi takáto veľká. A mal som tú šnúrku, bola asi tak hrubá, ako môj prst, okolo pol cóla. A to očko na tej topánke bolo veľké asi ... možno menšie než, ako jedna šestnástina cóla, otvor toho očka. A ja som sa snažil zašnurovať túto malú topánku, s týmto veľkým cólovým povrazom.
141A nejaký Hlas prišiel a povedal: "Nemôžeš učiť letničné batoľatá nadprirodzené veci." Povedal: "No, nechaj ich tak!"
142A hneď potom ma On zodvihol. Zodvihol ma hore a postavil ma takto vysoko, nad miestom, kde prebiehalo nejaké zhromaždenie. Vyzeralo to, ako nejaký stan, alebo nejaká katedrála. A pozrel som sa, a tam bolo niečo, ako malá kabína, malé miesto tam na boku. A videl som, že to Svetlo hovorí s niekým nado mnou - to Svetlo, ktoré vidíte tam na tom obrázku. Ono takto krúživým pohybom odišlo odo mňa, a odišlo do toho stanu (kabíny). A povedal: "Tam sa s tebou stretnem." A povedal: "To bude to Tretie Potiahnutie, a ty to nikomu nepovieš!"
143A v Kaňone Sabino, On povedal: "Toto je Tretie Potiahnutie." A sú tri veľké veci, ktoré s tým idú, a jedna bola odhalená dnes ... či včera; druhá bola odhalená dnes; a je jedna vec, ktorú nemôžem vyložiť, pretože to je v neznámom jazyku. Ale stál som rovno tam a díval som sa rovno na to. A toto je Tretie Potiahnutie, ktoré prichádza. [Brat Branham klepe tri krát po kazateľni. -- pozn.prekl.] A Svätý Duch Boží ... Ó! To je dôvod, že celé Nebesia utíchli.
144No, radšej hneď tu zastanem, rozumiete. Ja proste cítim, že mi je zakázané, povedať niečo viacej o tom. Vidíte? Tak, pamätajte len, Siedma Pečať, dôvod, že ona nebola otvorená, dôvod, prečo ju On nezjavil: nikto nemá o tom vedieť. A chcem aby ste vedeli, prv ako som vôbec poznal nejaké Slovo o tom, to videnie prišlo pred rokmi. Pamätáte sa na to? A tu to je, práve tak ako to ďalšie - posúva sa to rovno ďalej do Slova, presne tam, kde to bolo. A Boh pozná moje srdce, ja som nikdy, ani raz nemyslel o takýchto veciach, ako je toto, a tu to bolo. Je neskoršie, ako si myslíme. Ó! To len ukazuje, že to je od Boha, lebo vidíte, pasuje to presne do zasľúbení Božích na konci toho posolstva.
145Všimnite si. Dávajte teraz pozor, na to posolstvo posledného času, túto Pečať. Nakoniec, On - On zjavil všetkých šesť Pečatí, ale On nepovedal nič o Siedmej. A tá Pečať posledného času, keď to začne, bude to podľa Biblii absolútne totálne tajomstvo. Pred tým, ako budeme vedieť ... A pamätajte, Zjavenie 10: 1-7, od 1 do 7, 10. kapitola od 1 do 7, "na konci siedmeho anjelského posolstva, všetky tajomstvá Božie budú oznámené." My sme v tom čase konca, pri otvorení Siedmej Pečati.
146No, ako som vedel vtedy - minulú nedeľu, pred týždňom, keď som kázal na tému "Buďte pokorní, buďte pokorní. Pamätajte, Boh jedná v malých veciach."? Ja som si neuvedomoval o čom to skutočne bolo hovorené. A teraz to vidím. To je v takej pokore. Vy by ste si mysleli, že niečo takéto bude zjavené vo Vatikáne alebo ... Ale to prichádza práve tak, ako Ján Krstiteľ. To prichádza ako narodenie nášho Pána, v maštali. Sláva Bohu! Skutočne, tá hodina je na blízku! Amen! Sme tu. Ó! No vidíte to? - tú pravdu Božieho videnia, ktorú mi tých sedem anjelov prináša zo západu? Oni prichádzali zo západu, idúci naspäť na východ, prinášajúc sem toto Posolstvo dnes večer. Ó!
147No, ten Hlas toho veľkého hromu, a to posolstvo, ktoré bolo sem prinesené, zostalo zjavené a dokázané, že to bolo od Boha. Predstavte si len teraz. Ja som nevedel čo znamenajú tieto Pečate, a oni boli zjavené tento týždeň. Pomyslel si to niekto? - o týchto siedmich anjeloch, že sú ... že toto je to posolstvo, ktoré prišlo, tí anjeli ma kvôli tomu privádzajú sem naspäť? Vidíte?
148Pamätajte, tento siedmy posol bol ... Týchto sedem poslov bolo ... Ten jeden, ktorého som si všimol, ten siedmy anjel, on vyzeral byť niečím viacej než ostatní. No, vidíte, oni stáli takto. No, my len chceme, aby ste si všimli. A ja som stál tu, a pozoroval som týchto ostatných ... Vidíte, jedna ... prvá skupina, malé vtáčky, mali obité dole všetko perie. Pamätáte sa na nich? A oni všetky leteli smerom na východ. A druhá skupina, boli jasnejšie, väčšie vtáky, vyzerali ako holubice, so špicatými krídlami. Oni leteli smerom na východ. Prvé Potiahnutie, Druhé Potiahnutie, potom to ďalšie boli anjeli.
149Ja som stál rovno tam, a tento výbuch utíchol. A díval som sa týmto smerom, smerom na západ, a oni prišli a zodvihli ma tam do tej konštelácii, stratil som úplne vedomie. A ten jeden z nich, ten, ktorý pre mňa vyzeral tak divne, to bol ten po mojej ... na ľavo, kde som vstúpil do tej konštelácii. Ale rátajúc z ľava do prava, bol by to siedmy anjel, vidíte, jasne.
150No, zapamätajte si tých sedem poslov. Pamätáte sa na tú pyramídu z bielej skaly, vo sne Juniora Jacksona, ktorý som vám vyložil? Vidíte? Všimnite si, v ten večer, keď som odišiel, a ja ... Tam prišlo šesť snov, a každý jeden z nich presne o tej istej veci. Potom začalo to videnie, a poslalo ma na západ. Junior, on sa díval až ... Všimnite si. Pozrite ako dokonale! No, dúfam a spolieham, že vy ľudia si uvedomujete, že sa snažím pripísať túto milosť Ježišovi Kristovi, Ktorý je Autorom všetkého tohoto. A ten jediný dôvod ... Nikdy predtým ste ma nepočuli takto hovoriť, ale táto hodina sa približuje.
151Dávajte pozor. No, aby ste v tom mali jasno, aby to do vás mohlo preniknúť. Plánujem vás znovu opustiť. Neviem kde pôjdem. Musím kázať Evanjelium na iných miestach. Ale teraz, to ... Možno poviete: "Počul som všetok takýto fanatizmus." Ja neviem čo ... Ja nemôžem súdiť žiadneho človeka. Ja sa len musím zodpovedať Bohu za to, čo ... za seba. Ale stalo sa niekedy, čo len raz, po všetky tie roky, že som vám povedal niečo v Mene Pánovom, čo by nebola pravda,? [Zhromaždenie odpovedá: "Nie.“ -- pozn.prekl.] Nikto to nemôže povedať, pretože som vám to stále povedal tak, ako mi to On povedal.
152No dovoľte mi len ukázať vám, že toto je presne pravda, a potvrdiť to. Pamätajte teraz: "Ak bude medzi vami duchovný alebo prorok, a Pán bude ku nemu hovoriť vo videniach, a bude sa mu dávať poznávať cez sny." To je vykladanie snov. Jozef, on mohol vykladať sny, a hovoriť a - a vidieť videnia. Je to pravda?
153Všimnite si toto - že teraz, keď sa toto stalo, Junior stál na poli, na ktorom bola veľká pyramída, ako to. A tam bolo niečo napísané na tých skalách, a ja som to zjavoval ľuďom. Je to tak, Junior? [Brat Junior hovorí, "Je to tak." -- pozn.prekl.] Asi rok predtým, ako sa to stalo.
154A všimnite si teraz tú ďalšiu vec. Ja som vzal nejaký sochor a odsekol som to preč, a vo vnútri bola biela Skala, na ktorej nebolo nič napísané. A v tom čase, som začal odchádzať na západ. A povedal som im všetkým, povedal som: "Nechoďte na západ. Zostaňte tu a dívajte sa na toto, kým sa nevrátim." Odišiel som na západ, kvôli tomu výbuchu; vrátil som sa naspäť na východ, s Duchom Svätým vykladajúcim toto nenapísané Slovo. No, ak je to nie dokonale Všemohúci Boh, chcem vedieť čo to je. Prečo sa toto snažím hovoriť, priatelia? Aby som vám ukázal, že sme v čase konca.
155No, ak tie ostatné pasujú presne do bodky so Slovom, tak pasuje aj toto presne do bodky so Slovom! Sme tu. Sme na konci, priatelia. Zakrátko sa stane, že "času viacej nebude." Milióny stratia svoje životy. Milióny budú - ktorí teraz veria, že sú spasení - stanú sa potravou toho atómového veku.
156Žijeme v poslednej hodine. Z milosti Všemohúceho Boha, vďaka Jeho pomoci Jeho ľuďom, že za krátko môžu očakávať zjavenie sa Krista ... "Ako dlho, brat Branham?" Možno dvadsať rokov; možno za päť rokov; možno za sto rokov. Ja neviem. A možno ráno; možno ešte večer. Neviem. A všetci, ktorí hovoria, že to vedia, mýlia sa. Vidíte? Oni nevedia. Jedine Boh to vie.
157No, všimnite si. Skutočne, pred Bohom, hovorím pravdu, že tieto sú mi dané duchovne poznať - poznať skrze Ducha Svätého. A pri každej jednej z nich, On zidentifikoval jej miesto v Biblii. No, čo je to za veľké tajomstvo, ktoré leží za touto Pečaťou, ja neviem. Ja to neviem. Nemohol by som to formulovať. Nemohol by som to povedať, proste čo To povedalo. Ale viem, že to bolo tých Sedem Hromov, ktoré vydávali svoje hlasy tesne jeden za druhým, proste sedem zahrmení, a to sa odhalilo do niečoho ďalšieho, čo som videl.
158Potom, keď som to videl, hľadal som výklad. To tam krížom preletelo, a ja som to nemohol formulovať. To je úplná pravda. Rozumiete? Ešte nie je na to celkom tá hodina. Ale, pohybuje sa to do toho cyklu, vidíte. Približuje sa to. Tak, to, čo máte robiť, je pamätať, že ku vám hovorím v Mene Pánovom. Buďte pripravení, pretože neviete, v ktorom čase sa niečo môže stať.
159No, keď sa toto nahrá na pásku, ako sa aj nahráva, to pravdepodobne odvráti odo mňa desať tisíc mojich priateľov. Pretože, oni budú hovoriť, že brat Branham sa snaží predložiť seba samého, a robiť sa, nejakým Božím sluhom alebo prorokom, alebo niečím takým. Dovoľte mi povedať vám, moji bratia, to je omyl! Ja vám len hovorím, čo som videl, a čo mi bolo povedané. A vy robte čokoľvek chcete. Ja neviem, kto bude ... čo sa bude diať. Ja neviem. Ja len viem, že týchto Sedem Hromov drží to tajomstvo, že Nebesia utíchli. Rozumejú všetci?
160Možno je čas, možno teraz je tá hodina, v ktorej táto veľká osoba, na ktorú očakávame, že povstane na scéne, možno povstane na scéne. Možno táto služba, ktorou som sa snažil priviesť ľudí naspäť do Slova, položila základ. A ak položila, ja vás na dobro opustím. Nebudeme tu dvaja v tom istom čase. Rozumiete? Ak to je, on bude narastať; ja sa budem menšiť. Ja neviem. Ale mal som tú možnosť, od Boha, dívať sa a vidieť, čo to bolo, vidíte - odkryť to do takého stupňa. No, to je pravda.
161A som si istý, že ste si všimli tie veci, ktoré sa diali tento týždeň. Som si istý, že ste si všimli toho malého Collinsovho chlapca, ako tam ten večer ležal a zomieral; to malé dievča, s leukémiou. Kráľovstvo Božie prichádza. A Ono sa dostáva viac z negatívu do pozitívu, ako bolo doteraz. No, to nemá udusiť ľudí. Z ospravedlnenia, do posvätenia, do krstu Duchom Svätým, a potom počúvajte to tu. Vidíte? My sme len tiahnutí bližšie ku Bohu, po celý čas.
162Či nevidíte, Metodistickí kazatelia, ako to vaše posolstvo o posvätení prevyšovalo to, čo kázal Luther? Vy Letniční, či nemôžete vidieť, že vaše posolstvo o krste prevyšuje to, čo kázali Metodisti? Viete čo mám na mysli? Och, mali sme veľa vecí, ktoré išli ďalej! A to je v poriadku. A ak je niekto kto pohŕda zlým, a ľudia hovoria niečo, že to je skutočne klamstvo a nie pravda, ja to nenávidím; ale milujem plnú pravdu, bez ohľadu na to, ako veľmi ona narušuje túto cestu, alebo tamtú cestu. Ak je to pravda, Boh nakoniec ukáže, že je to pravda. A ak to On neurobí, zakrátko v jednom z týchto dní, potom moje videnie nebolo pravé. Vidíte teraz, kde staviam samého seba.
"Kedy to bude brat Branham?" Nemôžem vám povedať. Neviem. Ale, v jednom z týchto dní, ak by sme sa už viacej nestretli na tejto zemi, stretneme sa tam pri súdnej stolici Kristovej. A vy zistíte, že, v tej miestnosti, to zjavenie prichádzajúce od Boha, tak ako prišli tie všetky ostatné z nich, že oni ... Jedno z tajomstiev tejto Pečati, dôvod prečo to nebolo zjavené, to bolo Sedem Hromov, ktoré vydali svoje hlasy; a tam je to dokonale, pretože nikto o tom nič nevie. Nebolo to ani napísané. Tak, sme v čase konca. Sme tu.
163Ďakujem Bohu za Jeho Slovo. Ďakujem Mu za Ježiša Krista. Pretože, keby Ho neposlal na zmierenie našich hriechov, všetci by sme boli vo veľkom bahne hriechu, bez nádeji. Ale, skrze Jeho milosť, Jeho - Jeho Krv očisťuje všetok hriech. Tak ako kvapka atramentu vo vani s Cloroxom (bielidlom), už by ste ten atrament nikdy viac nenašli. Keď sú naše hriechy vyznané, sú vložené do Krvi Ježiša Krista; nikdy viac nebudú spomenuté. Boh ich zabudol; oni nikdy neboli ani urobené. A kým tam leží tá Obeť, za naše zmierenie, potom to je všetko ... To je to, vidíte. My nie sme viacej hriešnici. Sme Kresťania, z milosti Božej.
Pamätajte, sami v sebe by sme pravdepodobne boli tak zlí, ako sme vždy boli. Ale, vidíte, zjavila sa nám milosť Božia, a to je to, čo nás učinilo tým čím sme dnes - Kresťanskí bratia a sestry.
164Toto bol pre mňa ohromný týždeň. Som unavený. Moja myseľ je unavená. Pretože som ... to bolo to najlepšie, čo som mohol urobiť. A dialo sa niečo zvláštne, každý deň. Bol som ohromený; vojsť do tej miestnosti, a byť tam niekoľko minút, a vidieť, že niečo kompletne menilo moje zrozumenie. A tu, idem tam a beriem tieto poznámky. Beriem knihy Dr. Smitha, Uriaha Smitha, a všetkých tých pisateľov a všetko, a čítal som v tom, čítal som z ich kníh. Hovorím si: "No, tu je tá šiesta Pečať. Tu je tá štvrtá Pečať. No, čo hovorí tento muž?"
On povedal: "No, To bolo toto, tamto, či niečo iné." Pozrel som sa sem a zobral som iného muža. On povedal, že to bolo to a to. A to vyzeralo, akoby som len ... To proste nefungovalo správne. Vidíte?
165Potom som si pomyslel: "No, čo to je, Pane?" A chodil som za chvíľu hore dole. Kľakol som si a modlil som sa. Išiel som naspäť a zobral som Bibliu; sadol som si, čítal som. Chodil som hore dole. A potom, zrazu, keď som sa utíšil, tu sa to proste takto odhalilo. Potom som hneď pochytil pero, a začal som to takto zapisovať, čokoľvek som videl či robil - pozorujúc to, takto, až som to zapísal. Potom ten zvyšok dňa som to prechádzal a skúmal, a díval sa či to všade pasuje s Písmom. Potom to ... "Všetko skúmajte."
Mám to tu a myslím: "No, mnohí ľudia mali videnia. Mnoho mali zjavenia." Ak sa to nezhoduje so Slovom, prestaňte sa s tým zaoberať. Tak veru, prestaňte sa s tým zaoberať.
No, potom som cez to prechádzal takto až do konca. Prechádzal som takto ... Zapisoval som si tu drobné poznámky. Myslel som si: "No, teraz, trieda sa bude radovať, keď toto bude počuť. pretože to nadväzuje na toto tu a nadväzuje to tu. No, pozrime sa, čo hovorí toto tu? Áno. A, áno, tu to je, presne tu." Vidíte? A porovnával som to s Bibliou a spájal všetko spolu, za tento týždeň. Je to tam, na páskach. Sú vám k dispozícii. A ja som to urobil podľa môjho najlepšieho poznania, v Kresťanskom obecenstve, v milosti Božej, pre všetkých ľudí, skrze Ježiša Krista. Urobil som to najlepšie, čo som vedel.
Boli ste jednou z najlepších tried. Nikto by nemohol lepšie sedieť. Všetci ste sem prišli o jednej hodine, a boli ste na nohách až do piatej, čakajúc kedy otvoria dvere a priviedli ... dovolia ľuďom vojsť. Stáli ste na zime; stáli ste v snehu; robili ste všetko; stáli okolo stien, až vás boleli nohy. Videl som mužov, ktorí sedeli, prepúšťali miesta ženám. A iní takto vstávali, a dávali svoje miesta tým, ktorí stáli okolo.
Myslel som si: "Pane, celé ..." Och, či to nebol tajomný týždeň? Všetko bolo také zvláštne - ako ľudia prichádzali. Vidieť ich ako stoja vonku dookola, v oknách, vo dverách, vzadu okolo, všade, ako počúvali. A čo sa týka rečníka, ja som zlý rečník. Ja mám toľko inteligencie, že viem, že nie som - že nie som rečník. Ale prečo by ľudia takto sedeli a počúvali? Prečo by to oni robili? Oni neprichádzajú, aby počúvali človeka, ako som ja. Ale oni prichádzajú, pretože tam v tom je niečo, čo ľudí do toho tiahne. Vidíte? Tam v tom je niečo, čo ich tiahne. Ako moja žena stála tu na pódiu a spievala, keď som začínal.
Prichádzajú z východu i západu;
Prichádzajú z ďalekej krajiny;
Na hostinu s Kráľom,
aby jedli ako Jeho hostia;
Akí požehnaní sú tí pútnici!
Hľadiac na Jeho svätú tvár Osvietenú Božským Svetlom;
Požehnaní účastníci Jeho milosti;
Svietia ako drahokamy v Jeho korune.
166Nech by ste na to stále pamätali: "Byť drahokamom v Korune Ježiša Krista." Pavol povedal do Cirkvi: "Vy ste - vy ste rubíny, drahokamy v Jeho Korune." My chceme byť drahokamami v Korune Ježiša Krista. My tam nechceme nikdy umiestniť človeka. Zabudnite o mne všetko. Ja som váš brat, milosťou spasený hriešnik, nie hodný, aby žil. To je úplná pravda. Nehovorím to preto, aby som sa robil pokorným; to sú fakty. Vo mne nie je nič, nič poriadne, vôbec. Ale milosť Božia dala mojim biednym, slabnúcim očiam vidieť poza záclonu času a vidieť tam tieto veci, a prísť naspäť ...
167Keď som bol malý chlapec, miloval som ľudí. Stále som chcel, aby ma niekto miloval a rozprával sa so mnou. Nikto to nerobil, kvôli menu našej rodiny. Nikto sa so mnou nerozprával. Ale keď som sa vydal Bohu, potom ... Naša rodina, boli pôvodom Írovia, myslel som: "Možno ... Oni boli všetci katolíci, a možno to by bolo to pravé." Išiel som tam, a On išiel inak. A išiel som dole do Prvej Baptistickej Cirkvi, a On išiel inou cestou. Povedal som: "Pane, musí byť nejaká cesta, ktorá je pravá." A niečo povedalo: "To je Slovo."
168Držal som sa toho Slova. Pozrite na každé videnie, všade. Ten deň, keď som tam kládol ten uholný kameň, a položil som to tam, napísal som tam to, čo mi On ukázal v to ráno vo videní. "Pristupuj v pravý i nepravý čas, karhaj, tresci, napomínaj s celou zhovievavosťou a s učením. Lebo bude čas, keď neznesú zdravého učenia, ale podľa vlastných žiadostí si budú hromadiť učiteľov, lebo ich budú svrbieť uši, a odvrátia uši od pravdy a obrátia sa k bájkam." A videl som tie dva stromy, vedľa ktorých som stál, ako to práve robia. Je to tak. A tu to máme. A to je pravda.
169A, teraz, vy nechcete ... Pamätajte. Dovoľte, že vás znovu napomeniem. Nehovorte: "Ďakujem ti," vôbec nikomu. Nehovorte ... mysliac si, že nejaký kazateľ alebo niekto, nejaký smrteľník; v ňom nie je nič dobrého, pretože nie je. Nestarám sa o to kto to je. V žiadnom človeku nie je nič dobrého. Je to tak. Ak by tu ležala celá hromada trúb, a jedna z nich musí zatrúbiť určitú melódiu, to je človek ... Tie trúby sú naprosto nemé. To je ten človek, ktorý môže trúbiť na trúbe, ktorý vie, čo ide robiť, ktorý berie tú trúbu. Tá trúba s tým nemá nič spoločného. Ten hlas pochádza z tej inteligencie poza tým. Je to tak. Tak, všetky trúby sú rovnaké. Všetci ľudia sú rovnakí. Všetci Kresťania sú rovnakí.
Nie je medzi nami veľkých ľudí. My nie sme veľkí mužovia, veľké ženy. My sme všetci bratia a sestry, všetci rovnakí, na tom istom stupienku. My nie sme veľkí. To nerobí jedného väčšieho od druhého, nie ani trochu. Nie veru. Ale my všetci sme proste ľudia. Nesnažte sa vykladať tie veci. Nesnažte sa robiť nič viac, než ako žiť tesne s Ježišom Kristom oddávajúc Mu česť a chválu. Každý to teraz rozumie? Amen. Milujte Ho z celého svojho srdca. Robíte to?
Milujem ho, (A budem!), milujem Ho;
Pretože On prv miloval mňa
A vykúpil mi spasenie na Golgote.
Chvála Bohu! Rozumel každý jasne? Verí každý? Pamätáte sa, keď som najprv začal? "Kto uveril našej zvesti? Komu bolo zjavené rameno Pánove?" Zjavil vám On, Svoju milosť, Svoju dobrotu? Amen.
Pamätajte len, milujte Ho z celého svojho srdca. Ja teraz pôjdem naspäť domov. Znovu tu budem, ak Pán dá, okolo prvého Júna. Možno, ak to Pán položí na moje srdce, možno niekedy začiatkom tohoto leta, ako v Júni, alebo niekedy, možno začiatkom jesene, ak Pán bude predlievať, rád by som prišiel naspäť a vzal ďalších sedem večerov na týchto Sedem posledných Trúb. Boli by ste radi? Boli by ste radi? [Zhromaždenie hovorí: "Amen." -- pozn.prekl.] Budete sa za mňa modliť, aby mi Pán pomohol? ["Amen." -- pozn.prekl.] No dobre. Až kým sa s vami znovu nestretnem, pamätajte na túto starú dobrú pieseň:
Milujem Ho, milujem Ho;
Pretože On prv miloval mňa
A vykúpil moje spasenie na Golgote.
A teraz chcem, aby ste sklonili svoje hlavy. Chcem sa za vás modliť. Prv ako pastor rozpustí zhromaždenie, chcem sa za vás modliť.
Náš Nebeský Otče, nech títo ľudia, Pane, rozumejú - pričom som si istý, že sú niektorí, ktorí nerozumejú. Ale, Otče, nech oni poznajú ten cieľ. A nech rozumejú, Otče, že to je Tvoja milosť ku ním, že tieto veci sú zjavené. A chcem Ti poďakovať, Pane, za známosť poznania týchto vecí, ktoré si nám zjavil. A modlím sa za každého jedného, kto je tu, za každého, kto navštevoval tieto zhromaždenia.
Ak je tu niekto, kto neverí, nech, Pane, nech sa stanú veriaci. Modlím sa za všetkých, ktorí budú počúvať tieto Posolstvá skrze pásky. A ak sa Ono dostane, čo sa stane, nieto pochýb, do domov a miest, kde je mnoho neveriacich, ktorí sa budú nezhodovať; ale Otče, modlím sa za každého jedného, aby prv, ako oni povedia nejaké rúhavé slovo, aby si prv mohli sadnúť a skúmať Písma cez to, čo bolo povedané, a potom povedať Tebe, že sú skutočne úprimní, a že chcú vedieť, či je toto pravda alebo nie. A ja prosím za nich, Otče.
A modlím sa za týchto, ktorí stáli okolo týchto stien, ktorí stáli vonku, ktorí sedeli vo svojich autách, modlím sa za malé deti, a za všetkých, ktorí tu boli. A za nich všetkých, Pane, modlím sa za nich. A prosím, aby moje modlitby boli vypočuté, aby si ich požehnal.
V prvom rade, Pane, daj každému jednému Večný Život. Prosím, aby tam nebol nikto zatratený, ani jeden. A teraz, Otče, my nevieme, kedy sa stane táto veľká udalosť. Ale keď vidíme zjavovať sa tieto znamenia, a ako sa odohrávajú veci Písma, to nad mieru ohrieva naše srdcia. A prosím Bože Otče, aby si nám pomáhal.
170Prosím aby si pomáhal nášmu drahému pastorovi, bratovi Neville. Učiň ho, Pane, plným milosti a plným moci, a so zrozumením, aby on mohol zobrať túto nahromadenú potravu a kŕmiť baránky Božie.
Pane, prosím, aby si nás zachovával od chorôb. Nech sa stane, že keď ľudia ochorejú, že oni budú pamätať na prítomnosť a plnú dostatočnosť Krvi Pána Ježiša, ktorá leží na oltári, aby vykonávala zmierenie. A prosím, aby oni hneď boli uzdravení. A prosím, aby si ich chránil pred mocou Satana, aby ich neznechucoval, ani aby sa nesnažil priviesť ich do vytvorenia kultov, či ... Zadržuj proste všetku moc nepriateľa, Pane. Posväť nás pre Tvoje Slovo. Učiň to, Pane.
171Potom, Pane, prosím aby si mi pomáhal. Začínam starnúť, Pane. Viem, že mojich dní nemôže byť príliš veľa. A prosím, aby si mi pomáhal, daj mi byť verným, Pane, a čestným a úprimným, aby som bol schopný niesť to posolstvo pokiaľ mi je určené, aby som ho niesol. A keď príde ten čas, že budem musieť zložiť zbrane, a ísť dole ku tej rieke, a tie vody začnú prichádzať, ó Bože, nech budem schopný podať tento starý Meč niekomu ďalšiemu, kto s Ním bude čestný, Pane, a bude niesť Pravdu. Udeľ to, Pane. A, až dovtedy, pomôž mi byť silným a zdravým, a odvážnym. Pomáhaj mojej cirkvi. Žehnaj nás spolu, Pane. My sme Tvoji. Cítime teraz, že Tvoj Duch je medzi nami. Veríme, že Ty odpovieš na naše modlitby. Porúčame sa Tebe, s Tvojim Slovom, do služby na zvyšok našich dní na tejto zemi, v Mene Božieho Syna, Ježiša Krista, nášho milovaného Spasiteľa, ku Jeho chvále. Amen.
Milu-... (Nech ťa Boh žehná!) ... Milujem Ho,
(s celého svojho srdca);
Pretože On prv miloval mňa.
Nech ťa Boh žehná, brat Neville.
[Zhromaždenie ďalej spieva Milujem Ho. Brat Orman Neville rozpúšťa zhromaždenie s modlitbou. – pozn.prekl.]
[SIEDMA PEČAŤ POKRAČUJE – pozn.prekl.]
[Brat Branham pôvodne nedovolil zverejniť časť, ktorá je tu zaznamenaná od odstavca 120 do konca, ale namiesto toho, pokračoval v pondelok, 25. marca 1963, čo je zaznamenané v odstavcoch 172 -196, ako autorizované zakončenie pásky Siedma Pečať. – pozn.prekl.]
172To bude dobre, že on nevie nič o tom. Pretože, ak by vedel, on by to potom napodobnil. To sú jeho triky pri všetkom. Tak, preto, Boh to urobil tak skryté pred celým svetom, dokonca pred Nebom, že nie je možné tomu porozumieť, jedine keď to zjaví Sám Boh.
173A teraz chcem, aby ste si všimli, dnes večer, že v šiestej Pečati, tam bol trojaký zámer šiestej Pečati. Tam bol trojaký zámer tých jazdcov na koni. Tam je trojaký zámer vo všetkých týchto veciach. To nás privádza naspäť do trojky. A sedem znovu, vidíte, Sedem Pečatí, Sedem Čiaš, a tak ďalej.
174No, v trojkách a v sedmičkách, to sú Božie čísla v Jeho matematike, v ktorých zjavuje Svoje Slovo. No všimnite si, tak ako v tých jazdcoch, no, tam vyšli tri kone. Jeden z nich bol biely, jeden bol červený, jeden bol čierny. A potom, v tom štvrtom koni, aha, oni všetky boli zmiešané spolu. Vidíte, trojaký zámer.
175No, Boh urobil to isté. Boh urobil to isté, keď On poslal Svojho leva, ktorým bolo Jeho Slovo, aby bojoval proti antikristovi. Potom nachádzame, že On poslal vola, v priebehu toho obdobia súženia, obetné zviera. A v tomto období súženia, to čo všetci ľudia mohli robiť, bolo len pracovať, otročiť, a obetúvať sa ako obeť.
176Potom nachádzame, v tom ďalšom veku, ktorým bol vek reformátorov, že Boh poslal múdrosť človeka, živá bytosť akoby s hlavou človeka, ktorá bola mocou, ktorá vyšla v reformátoroch.
No všimli ste si? Každý ... Nie divu, že ľudia týchto dní stále žijú v pozostatkoch, ako to bolo v reformátorskom veku, pretože oni to vidia len - kostolným spôsobom dívania sa na to. Oni to vidia spôsobom, akým to učili ich semináre. To bol Boží spôsob v jednom čase, ale my žijeme už za tým.
177Teraz sme prišli do času orla - kde má byť zjavené to zjavenie, celá vec. Porovnajte teraz toto so Zjavením s 10. kapitolou, od 1. do 7. verša. A budeme tu vidieť v tomto Zjavení ... Zjavenia tu, 10: 1-7, že vo dňoch hlasu siedmeho anjelského posolstva ... majú byť dokončené všetky tajomstvá Božie.
178No, v tomto tiež nachádzame, že šiesta Pečať, ktorá zostala teraz otvorená, to bolo za trojakým účelom. No, tu boli tie účely. Tá prvá vec, bola to, že spiaca panna musela ísť kvôli očisteniu cez obdobie súženia. Ona musela byť očistená zo svojich hriechov nevery a odmietnutia posolstva. Z tohoto, ona bola očistená v období súženia. Vidíme, že oni sa z toho dostávajú tu v Zjavení 7, tu medzi šiestou a siedmou kapitolou, že ona bola očistená, a boli jej dané jej rúcha.
179No, ona nie je Nevesta. Ale to je cirkev, číri ľudia, ktorí nemali príležitosť, možno, aby prijali to posolstvo, alebo nejakým spôsobom, že oni boli zaslepení skrze tých falošných prorokov. A oni - oni nedostali šancu, a jednako oni sú v srdci úprimní. A Boh pozná ich srdce. A tu sú oni očistení, v priebehu toho času.
180Všimnite si ďalší čas očistenia - to je pre Izrael, keď sa ona zhromažďuje. To je druhá vec. Boh očisťuje Izrael v období súženia. Z miliónov, ktorí sú tam zhromaždení, bude vybraných sto štyridsať štyri tisíc, a oni budú tiež očistený. Boh očisťuje Izrael.
181Všimnite si, celá zem má byť očistená. Stane sa také niečo, že mesiac, hviezdy, a celá príroda, bude očistená. Vidíte čo to je? Zem sa obnovuje, súc očistená, pripravujúca sa na Milénium. Prichádza Milénium. A vidíte, všetko, čo má v sebe nejakú špinu má byť očistené počas šiestej Pečati.
182No, všímate si? Pri otváraní tejto Siedmej Pečati, to sa deje tak isto v trojakom tajomstve. Toto jedno som ... budem hovoriť a hovoril som, že to je tajomstvo tých Siedmich Hromov. Sedem Hromov v Nebi odhalí toto tajomstvo. To bude rovno pri Kristovom Príchode, pretože Kristus povedal, že nikto nevie kedy On príde.
183Všimli ste si, keď sa Ho to títo Židia opýtali? Viete ... Keď porovnáme toto Písmo tu s Matúšom 24, s tými šiestymi Pečatiami, Siedma Pečať bola vynechaná. Pretože, vidíte, Kristus povedal: "Jedine Sám Boh vie; ani anjeli." Nie divu, To nebolo ani napísané. Vidíte, oni utíchli; nič sa potom nedialo. Anjeli to nevedeli. Nikto nevie kedy On príde. Ale tam bude - tam bude Sedem Hlasov, od týchto Hromov, ktoré zjavia to veľké zjavenie v tom čase.
Tak, verím, pre nás ktorí ... ak to nebudeme poznať, a ak my ... to nebude dané najavo až do toho času. Ale to bude zjavené v tom dni, v tej hodine, v ktorej to má byť zjavené. Tak, tá vec pre nás, to čo máme robiť je, aby sme boli úctiví pred Bohom, a slúžili Mu, a robili všetko, čo vieme ako máme robiť, a žili dobrým, Kresťanským životom.
Tu sme teraz zistili, že šiesta Pečať nám bola otvorená; vidíme Ju. A vieme, že táto Siedma Pečať nemôže byť zlámaná verejnosti, až kým nepríde tá hodina.
184No, bol nejaký dôvod, že Boh nechal týchto Sedem Hlasov, aby zahrmeli. Pretože, to musí prísť, vidíte, lebo ... Našli sme, že Kristus, Baránok, vzal Knihu do Svojej ruky, a On otvoril túto Siedmu Pečať. Ale, vidíte, to je ukryté tajomstvo. Nikto to nevie. Ale to - presne podľa toho, čo On povedal: "Nikto nebude vedieť o Jeho Príchode." Oni tiež nebudú vedieť o tomto tajomstve Siedmich Hromov. Tak, vidíte, to je spolu spojené.
185Toľkoto zrozumenia máme dnes o tom, pretože ten zvyšok z toho je celý odhalený; ale toto nie je odhalené. Ale keď som sedel vo svojej izbe, a počul som toto ... alebo, nie počul, lepšie povedané, videl to odhalené do týchto Siedmich Hromov. No, to je pokiaľ môžeme ísť, práve potade.
A teraz verím, že všetci a každý jeden z vás bude slúžiť Bohu, robiť to, čo je dobré. A milovať Ho, po celý svoj život, a slúžiť Mu. A Boh sa postará o zvyšok.
186No, máme, v komplete teraz, skrze milosť Božiu, všetky tie tajomstvá tých šiestych Pečatí, ktoré boli zapečatené, a rozumieme a vieme tu, že táto Siedma Pečať nemá byť známa verejnosti.
187No, Jeho Príchod, v hodine Jeho Príchodu, keď nastane zničenie zemi, viete. On tam povedal: "Čo bude znamením príchodu konca sveta?" V Matúšovi 24, tam kde sa Ho oni opýtali tú otázku. On išiel po tade. On povedal o Izraeli, ako bude zhromaždený ako národ, v 31. verši, Matúš 24:31. Ale potom On začal hovoriť v podobenstvách, vidíte. Potom vidíte ... "Učte sa podobenstvu od figového stromu. Keď vidíte, že vypúšťa svoje púčky, aha, viete, že jar je blízko. A potom, keď vidíte, že toto sa začína diať, potom viete, že čas sa priblížil."
188Vidíte, Izrael sa zhromažďuje vo svojej vlastnej domovine. Ale, všimnite si, On vynechal zjavenie tejto Siedmej Pečati. A tu, keď táto Siedma Pečať ... keď ju On otvoril, On ju znovu vynechal, vidíte. Tak vidíme, že to je kompletné tajomstvo, pretože ešte nie je tá hodina, aby to tajomstvo bolo poznané. Preto, my sme takto ďaleko, a to ostatné z toho nám bude dané poznať práve v čase, keď sa Ježiš zjaví znovu na zemi, pre Svoju Nevestu, alebo čokoľvek sa stane v tom čase.
No, až do toho času, modlime sa len všetci, žime dobrým, priamym, Kresťanským životom, tešiac sa na Jeho Príchod.
189A teraz, ak sa stane, že táto páska sa dostane do rúk niekde nejakým ľuďom, nesnažte sa urobiť z toho nejaký druh izmu. Jediné čo robte, len ďalej slúžte Bohu. Pretože, toto veľké tajomstvo je tak veľké, že Boh to nedal Jánovi ani napísať. To zahrmelo, ale On ... poznáte to, zasľubuje nám, že to bude otvorené. Ale, do toho času, to nie je otvorené.
190A teraz, sme vďační Bohu, za to čo nám On ukázal. Sedel som tam v tej izbe osem dní. A to posolstvo, ktoré som práve prebral vysvetľujúc vám ho, mnohí z vás tu budú rozumieť. A hovoril som, že po celý čas sa tam dialo niečo duchovné, že som si bol istý, že ste to nepostrehli. A tu je to, čo to bolo; to je absolútne potvrdenie tohoto výkladu Písma, že je to poslané od Boha. Pretože, prv ako sme vôbec vošli do toho, a ja som odišiel, aby som išiel na západ, Pán mi ukázal jedného dňa videnie, okolo desiatej hodine, raz ráno. A ja som prišiel a vysvetlil som to tu, to čo som videl; viete čo to bolo. To bola konštelácia siedmich Anjelov. Budeme si to pamätať. Dostanete to na páske, nazvanej, Aký je to čas, pánovia? No, teraz, to je presne to, čo vidíte teraz.
191Sedem anjelov ... Ja som bol na západe. Pamätáte sa, na tých maličkých poslov; oni išli smerom na východ. Tí druhí poslovia, tie holubice, trochu väčší vták, oni išli smerom na východ. A potom som sa pozrel ... Oni boli so mnou, po celý čas. To bolo Prvé a Druhé Potiahnutie. No, to Tretie prišlo zo západu, ženúce sa vpred veľkou, ohromnou rýchlosťou, a oni ma zodvihli hore. To prichádzalo naspäť na východ, s tajomstvom týchto Siedmich Pečatí. Tak ako to bolo povedané vo sne Juniora Jacksona, ktorý mi Pán dal, aby som mu ho tam vyložil.
192Vo vnútri tej pyramídy, bol biely kameň, na ktorom nebolo nič napísané. To je dôvod, že som musel ísť na západ, aby som sa spojil s týmto anjelským posolstvom, aby som sa vrátil sem naspäť, aby som to zjavil cirkvi. Pamätajte, povedal som: "Tá ďalšia vec, ktorá sa stane bude tu v cirkvi." Je to presne tak.
193Ďalšia vec, čo chcem aby ste si všimli, čo sa stalo. A ak budete počúvať pásku, Aký je čas, pánovia?. Všimnete si, že jeden anjel bol pre mňa veľmi pozoruhodný. Tí ostatní z nich vyzerali len obyčajne. Ale tento anjel bol pozoruhodný anjel. On bol po mojej ľavej strane, v tej konštelácii, ktorá mala tvar pyramídy. A pamätajte, to bolo v pyramíde, kde bola tá tajomná biela Skala, na ktorej nebolo nič napísané. A títo anjeli ma vzali do tejto pyramídy z nich samých, tie tajomstvá Božie boli známe jedine im. A teraz, Oni boli tí poslovia, ktorí mali prísť vyložiť tú pyramídu, alebo to posolstvo toho tajomstva týchto Siedmich Pečatí, ktoré leží vo vnútri tej pyramídy.
194No, ten Anjel, ktorý bol po mojej ľavej strane, by bol skutočne ten posledný, alebo siedmy anjel, ak by sme ich rátali zľava doprava. Pretože, On bol po mojej ľavej strane; ja som sa díval na neho, obrátený smerom na západ, On prichádzal smerom na východ, bol po ľavej strane. Tak, to by bolo to posolstvo posledného anjela, veľmi pozoruhodné. Pamätajte ako som povedal, že on mal ... mal hlavu vzadu; a svoje veľké, ostré krídla; a ako on letel rovno ku mne. No, to je táto Siedma Pečať. To je stále pozoruhodná vec. A my sme ... My ešte nevieme čo to je, pretože nie je dovolené, aby to bolo zlámané.
195Ale teraz, každý jeden z vás v zhromaždení si všimol to, čo to bolo za zhromaždenie! Vyzeralo, že každý sedí tesne na kraji svojho sedadla. A každý stál tu okolo, od jednej, druhej hodiny popoludní, čakajúc kedy sa otvoria dvere, aby sem vošli. Stáli okolo stien; tŕpli im nohy, a tak ďalej. Čo to je? To bol Duch Svätý posielajúci dole týchto poslov, a oni nám to zjavovali. A potom si všimnite, ako to pasovalo so Slovom, presne.
196A potom, aby vám dať všetkým vedieť, že toto je Pravda, On to predpovedal asi okolo dva mesiace, alebo viac, predtým, ako sa to vôbec stalo. To, keď som išiel na západ, nepoznajúc to; prichádzam sem naspäť s výkladom, ako to On dal. Pamätajte teraz, vo videní, On mi v tom videní nepovedal ani jednu vec, keď ma zodvihol hore. Ja som bol prestrašený, obával som sa že idem zomrieť, že budem zabitý v nejakom výbuchu. Vidíte, oni to nemohli urobiť. Ten výklad prichádzal práve keď som to potreboval, to bolo v tej izbe, a ja som vám to odovzdal práve tak, ako mi to On dal.
No, vidíte, priatelia, videnia nesklamali. Oni sú stále dokonalé. Oni sú naprosto pravdivé. No, to videnie, plus Slovo, plus história, plus cirkevné veky - a všetko sa spája spolu. Tak, ja môžem vpravde povedať to, že podľa môjho najlepšieho zrozumenia, a podľa Slova Božieho, a videnia, a zjavenia, že ten výklad je TAK HOVORÍ PÁN.
197No, nech vás Pán všetkých žehná, každého jedného, skutočne bohato, ako teraz stojíme a spievame túto starú dobrú pieseň cirkvi. Nech vás Boh žehná, každého jedného. Amen.
Milu-.. (Nech ťa Boh žehná!) ... Milujem Ho,
(s celého svojho srdca),
Pretože On prv miloval mňa.
...Nech ťa Boh žehná, brat Neville.
1 Thank you, brother. While we remain standing, let's pray. Almighty God, Author of Life and Giver of all good spiritual gifts, we are indeed grateful now for this most marvelous outstanding, a time of fellowship in--in Your Presence. Marks a great highlight in our lives, Lord, a time that we'll never forget no matter how long we should stay.
And we pray, God, that on this closing night... We are noticing the Scripture on the closing day of the feast, Jesus stood among them and cried out, "If any man thirst, let him come to Me,"... And I pray, heavenly Father, that that'll repeat again tonight that we could hear the Voice of our Lord calling us, and calling us into--to service for Him, closer walks. We feel that we've heard His voice already in the opening of these Seals, speaking that it's the last day, and the time is at hand. Grant these blessings that we ask for, Father, in Jesus Christ's Name and for His glory. Amen. Be seated.
3 I'd like to add this, that of all the services I've ever had in my life, I believe this week has been the most glorious time of all my life in services. No matter what I have... I've seen great miracles performed, of course, before in healing services, but this is beyond that. It's been one of the great times, highlights of my life is to be here; and seeing the little Tabernacle take on this different look. Not only that, but the inside has taken on a different look...
And now, I was asking Billy... He was so long about coming, getting me. He said there'd been another group baptized (which it runs over a hundred) this week, of people being baptized in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ; so we are--are thankful, and God bless you.
And now, if you do not have a church home, we invite you here to come and fellowship with us. Just remember that the church is open. We are no denomination, and I hope and trust that it'll never be a denomination, just a fellowship where men and women and boys and girls meet around the table of God, and fellowship around the Word and we have all things in common.
6 Now, we have a wonderful pastor, a real man of God; and I'm so thankful for that. And if you'll remember a vision a year ago, that food was stored up in the place; and that's exactly right. And we're--we have the place now adequate for the Sunday school classes for all the ages, and--and we're just very grateful for this opportunity. Someone had said sometime, if they would just have Sunday school classes where they could send their children. You... They got them now, so now, so you just come right on and be with us if you don't have a church home. 'Course, if you have a good church where you're going to, and preaches the Gospel, so forth, why, that's--that's just an--another group of us (You see?) somewhere else; but if you have no home and you're...
9 I understand that several had--has moved in from other parts of the country to make this their church home, and we certainly welcome you here to the Word of the Lord.
And I remember... I guess, when I left I told you that--that the services, as far as I was concerned, would be here at the Tabernacle. I don't know yet what all the Lord has for me in future. I--I trust that to His hand (not some superstition or anything); I just wait day by day for Him to lead me into the place to where I could be of better service for Him. And when He's finished with me, then I'll trust that He will receive me home in peace.
11 And now, I am very grateful for the cooperation of the Tabernacle people. As Billy was telling me this week, that I think every home that's represented here around this Tabernacle has a--somebody with them. They opened up your homes and places and taken in people that wouldn't have had any place to go to. Now, that's real Christian acts. See? And some homes have just stuck everybody in every little corner that they could to get people a place to stay, because this has been a very hard time on account of this, some kind of a affair that'd been going on about the sports world (some kind of basketball or something) and--and reservations had been made plus the great group from... I think represented here in this little church about around twenty-eight or thirty states represented right here in the church, besides two foreign nations, so--in this little revival, so that takes up quite a bit of room itself.
And know... I was asking today with some people; I said, "I understood there wasn't too many Jeffersonville people around in the meeting."
15 Someone spoke up and said, "We can't get in"; that was the--that was the reason. Some of the police and so forth wanted to come to the meeting, but said... Had been talked around... said, but they come up and they couldn't get in. It was already filled up before even time that they could get in. So they had their time, maybe, later on and they didn't come, so now the people are coming from other places. So we're very grateful.
Now, I don't know. The next thing would follow this would be the Seven Trumpets in another message. But in the Seals, practically everything is included. The church ages come down and we placed them first, which was most--which was most important, but the... of that time... Now, the opening of the Seals shows where the church goes and how it ends up. And now, I think the heavenly Father has been certainly gracious to us for letting us see what we have.
17 Now, I say this... Looking over old notes that I preached on many years ago, I was just coming in and saying what I thought was right and going on. It was away off of the line. And now, all four of them Seals, I had it in about twenty minute sermon. Oh... The four horse riders of Revelations, I throwed them all together, and said, "One horse went in white"; I said, "perhaps that's the--the--the early age. And next horse went in famine," and then on like that.
But my, when the Word really was opened up, it was a hundred miles away from it. So it behooves us to watch and wait. Then maybe it had to be this time to do it. There may be many things that's been said that might be disagreeable with other people, but I believe when the great windup time comes and we meet our Lord, you'll find out that it was right. It--it--it really is.
19 Now, people who are from out of town, from around at different places, come in from different states and nations, how I appreciate your sincerity to travel all the distance and to take your vacations, and some of them even without places to stay. I know because I've been able to help some of them get places to stay, without even money to eat on, or anything else and so... and even have come anyhow, expecting something to happen to take care of it. And with such great faith in that, that no matter if they have to go without food, or even a place to stay, they want to come hear those--them--them things happen anyhow. That's really gallant, you know. And everybody has just been so one hundred percent.
I met my brother-in-law back there which was the--the--had the bricklaying of the church and so forth; I was telling him about how I appreciated his job. I'm not a brick mason or I know nothing about it, but I do know what a square corner is and whether it's fixed up kind of right.
21 And he said, "I tell you," he said, "there never was such a time, hardly, that you ever seen such harmony amongst men when they all worked together." Brother Wood, Brother Roberson, and everybody just placing their places--everything. And the brother who put the acoustic, the--I mean the public addressing outfit and everything in the church... They said, "Everything just worked right." When they need something, there'd be the man standing there to do it. So, it's... God is in all the whole program. We're very thankful for this.
Many great donators in the church to help do it, such as our Brother Dauch and Sister Dauch setting here, and many others that's donated heavy to this cause. And I think right at the time they don't lack but a little bit and it all being paid for. So we're very grateful for that.
24 And remember, it's your church, for you are a servant of Christ, and that's what it's built here for, a open door to make servants, and for servants who are already servants of Christ, to come in and enjoy themselves around the fellowship of Jesus Christ. And we want you to know that everybody's welcome.
And now, when you hear me sometimes under the time of anointing kinda rake down the curtain on organization, I--I don't mean that against your pastor or against any brother, sister in church, because after all, God has people in every organization there is; but He don't accept the organization. He accepts the individual in the organization. And the--it doesn't take an organization; therefore, when people get so bound around organization, then they can't see nothing else but just what that church says. You see? And that makes disfellowshipping with others, and it's a system that God is not pleased with, and it's a worldly affair never ordained of God.
27 So now, I don't mean any individual, Catholic, Jewish, whatever it might be, or--or Methodist, Baptist, Presbyterian, any organization, and no organizations, and--and non-denominationals and all, God has His children sitting out in there. See? And many times I believe they're out there for a purpose: to give light, pulling out those predestinated ones from all around everywhere. And--and on that great day we'll see then, the Church of the Lord Jesus Christ will be called to the--to the great meeting time in the air, and we'll all go up to meet Him, and I'm--I'm looking for that hour.
Now, there's so much could be said, and tonight on the final closing night, as usually, everybody's... In a healing service, I find, under anticipations for great things to be done in the healing service, which makes them a tension, nervous. And then I find the same thing tonight, that everybody's under expectation of seeing how... And each night it's been that way, for the opening of those Seals.
29 Now, I want to make this real clear. Every time, every time that these Seals has come to the place, everything that I ever believed on them and has read of other people, has been contrary to what come to me in the room. And my mind, at this time... The reason I had that healing service this morning, because my human mind is becoming so away from my own way of thinking. I have tried to stay in a--in a room with the shades pulled down, a light on (This is the eighth day.) and not even got in my car to--to go anywhere.
I had to go with some brothers down to the bank to sign some notes and things on money and stuff that's been borrowed for this church, but I--a--but I come right straight back and went right to study. And the strange thing, there hasn't been one person said anything or... Usually they're knocking and pulling and around. There hasn't been one thing. It's been very phenomenal.
33 Where I've been eating at, at Brother Wood's, usually that place is packed around with cars, and they had eight or ten different people was going to come stay with them during this time, and not a one of them come.
Then this morning, I'll never forget this morning; the grace of our Saviour to His tired weary servant. When I'd answered a poor person's question, and the best of my mind, thinking that I'd done right, and all of a sudden as if I'd--I'd taken something away from a child, I was so condemned and didn't know what it was. And I thought, "Maybe being that I was pressing to get to that healing service, maybe somebody so desperately sick that had to be prayed for right then..." and I asked the audience. A few minutes, it was revealed. Somebody said, "Won't you read your--read your text over," or something, and that time I picked up a little piece of paper and read it again to see what it said and looked down on the Book, and it was altogether different, the question I was answering. See?
35 May I just pass this to you. When the supernatural comes in, that's the mind of Christ. You become so far away from your own thinking till in your own mind... I... This... you... I... Don't--don't let me try to explain that, because I can't. See? I couldn't do it. There's nobody could do it. How could that man that's the Elijah stand up there on the mountain under the Presence of God, and pull down fire from heaven, then rain right behind the fire, and then close the heavens, and it didn't rain for three years and six months, and go right back and call the rain on that same day? And under that anointing, how... and took four hundred priests out and killed them, and then run to the wilderness screaming for his life on a threat of one woman. See? Jezebel, she swore that she'd take his life. When Ahab and all of them was there to see the Presence of God and the great miracle done.
37 See, his... The Spirit had left him. In his natural way of thinking, he didn't know how to think. See? He couldn't think for himself. And remember, the Angel put him to sleep and rested him, raised him up, give him some cakes and put him back to sleep and rested him, and raised him up, and give him some cakes again; and we don't know what happened to the man for forty days. Then he was pulled back in a cave somewhere and God called him.
38 Don't try to explain nat--a supernatural; you can't do it. See? Only thing to do is just go right ahead. And I'll try to make myself clear as I can; but from henceforth, I think I'll never try it again. See? You just absolutely believe or not, and now, you'll see a little later why.
Now, I've tried to be honest. God knows that. And that question this morning; I was trying to answer it just as honestly as I knew how. I just read the first part of the verse, and it was a--wouldn't have been right, but the Holy Spirit understanding that I... My mind... See, look, the last two or three days what's been happening. See, I--I called seven hundred--seven thousand, seven hundred, this morning; was trying... And it was picked up by the people (See?), and that showed that you was watching.
39 Now, another one where I was trying to say "the dove," and I called it "the lamb"; but I caught that right away. And then here one, I didn't catch on that, the Holy Spirit turned right back around and called me to it. That's a double confirmation that these things are right. God's watching over to see that it's right. That's right. He wants to... He wants you to know that it's the Truth. He's the One that's sending it, 'cause it sure wasn't... It was just as much to me learning as it was--has been to you.
And so we are... I'm very grateful for the--the--the knowledge--know now of the Lord, what hour we're living in (See?), living right in the end time before the going away of the Church. Now, just--we've been talking, so let's just ask His blessings on the Word again.
43 Our heavenly Father, here comes that great night, the great hour that when a great thing has happened. It's been all around the people. And, Father, I pray that tonight that'll be made known beyond a shadow of doubt to the people's hearts and mind that they'd know that God is still on the throne, and that He still loves His people, and it's the hour--hour that the world has longed to see, is now approaching, for it cries out for redemption.
We can see the elements ready to bring it back. We can see the elements ready to bring the Church into the Presence of Christ. We can see the--the Bride taking on the form, putting the wedding garment on, making ready. We can see the lights a-flickering. We know that we're at the end.
Now, heavenly Father, as this goes forward now to preach or to teach on this great mighty event that taken place in glory some two thousand years ago, and was given to the great beloved apostle, John, and tonight we're to speak upon it, let the Holy Spirit come forward now in His mighty power of revelation, that He might reveal to us that thing which He wants us to know, as He has in the last few nights. We commit ourselves to You with the Word, in Jesus' Name. Amen.
46 Now, as you're--want to turn maybe in your Bibles, and this is just a short verse, one verse of Scripture, but it's the--the last verse found--last Seal rather. Now, last night we were speaking on the Sixth Seal. First Seal, being the antichrist introduced, his time went through, and we seen how he went out, how the beast that was introduced on God's power that went forth with the antichrist power to combat it. I don't believe there could be a question in anybody's mind about it.
Then we find out immediately after that, when that church age, them beasts, went--got through we find out we changed the whole picture there. No more beasts come out. See? But it was introducing, coming forward over into the tribulation period after the Church had went out. And how perfectly it fit right in with the church ages. I don't see one iota, one thing that didn't fit perfectly, even to the ages and everything, and the time. Think of it. That shows it had to be God do it. See? The human mind could not fathom that.
52 And now, we find out that that... Also we... The Lord let us take the Scripture, the Holy Scripture, what Jesus said would take place. And how would we have ever found that? And here it comes over and reveals and bring it just exactly (His sermon there) answering that, brings out exactly to the point, six of the Seals, but He omitted the Seventh. See?
Then when the Seals were open, God (notice here), He omitted revealing even any symbol of the Seventh one. See? It's a perfect secret with God. Notice, now we're going to read in the Bible in the--the Seventh Seal. That's found in Revelations the 8th chapter.
And when he had opened the seventh seal, there was silence in heaven about the space of a half hour. (And that's all we have on it.)
54 Now, we're going to notice, and try to not hold too long, 'cause many of you will be on the road yet tonight going home. And I thought again of having a healing service this morning, which would let you go in the morning, wouldn't have to wait over. And now, we... And I too; I've got to journey on to--to Tucson, Arizona, where I live, and, my home now. And then I--I want to be back here, the Lord willing, around... The family wants to come back for a few days in June. And now, maybe I'll get to meet you all down here at a meeting in that time.
57 My next appointed service is Albuquerque, New Mexico. I think it's the 9th, 10th, and 11th. I'll be there Thursday and Good Friday. So I was to have the whole thing, and I had other appointments where I couldn't make it till that time, so I'll have Thursday night and Friday night at Albuquerque, New Mexico.
And then--and then the--the next known, close, is potentially (We don't know for sure.), that's to be with my good friends, the--the group of the "Midnight Cry" at--up at Southern Pines, North Carolina. And they're on the phone in there now, which they've sent telegram message, and everything in coming this close for another group at Little Rock of the Jesus' Name people that I had the meetings with over at the Cow Palace last summer. They're having their convention at Little Rock, Arkansas. And they've been, since last year, wanting at least one night or wants the whole of it, but they would even be ready for one night.
60 And so I told them, not knowing just what to do, I said they could advertise it potentially, then they'll let it know a little later. Has he just called? Uh-huh. All right. What say? [Brother Branham speaks to someone about the proposed meetings--Ed.] (Hot Springs, is it? I was mistaken. Twenty-fourth of May? 24th to 28th of June.) Now, it's announced potentially. That is, if it is the will of the Lord.
See, I'll--here's the reason I like to do those things. You'll learn a little later now. See? When I go to a place, I like to set my feet down there knowing that God said go there. Then if the enemy rises up anywhere, I say, "I'm here in the Name of the Lord Jesus; just move back." See, see? Then you're--you're sure of your ground. See?
When He sent you anywhere, He will take care of you. See? But if you go presumingly, then I don't know. He might not be there. So I--I want to be sure as I can be. I've took many ones that He didn't tell me to take, but I--I like to be as sure as possible. The Lord bless you all now.
62 Now, now, we notice, this being just one verse here, we'd like to do something just a little--a little bit before here. If you noticed, we skipped the 7th chapter. The 6th chapter ends up the sixth--the Sixth Seal, but between the Sixth Seal and the Seventh Seal, there's something takes place. See? And how--how lovely that's placed just at its right place--between 6th and 7th chapter.
Now, if you notice in the 7th chapter, we notice between the 6th and 7th there's an interval--an interval between the 6th and 7th chapter of the Book of Revelations; and it's between the Sixth and Seventh Seal that this interval is given. Now, we want to notice this: very important that we notice this little time.
63 Now, remember, after the 4th chapter of Revelations, the Church is gone. After the--the four horse riders has went out, Church is gone. See? Everything that happened to the Church happened up to the 4th chapter of the Book of Revelations; everything that happened in the antichrist move, went up to the 4th chapter, and the Fourth Seal of Revelations (both for antichrist and Christ) ended up; and antichrist comes to his doom, and--with his army, and Christ comes with His army.
It's an old battle that started way back beyond time. And then they was... Satan and his angels was kicked out. And then they come to the earth, and the battle set in again. Because Eve broke down the barrier from where she was isolated behind the Word of God, and from that very hour, Satan won the battle over God's Word, because one of His subjects, the weaker, let down the bar.
65 And that's exactly how he's won the battle every time has been because one of His subjects let down the bar from the Word. And it was done in this last church age through an organizational system which the real genuine holy church of the living God with a lion rider would not accept the Word and turned the church from the Word to dogma.
Now, how many knows that it's dogma that the Roman Catholic church is built on? Do they admit it? Absolutely. Sure, certainly they admit it. There's no... The Catholic church, wouldn't hurt their feelings a bit, because they know that. They just added a new one here not long ago that Mary was resurrected. You remember it here a few years ago, about ten years. How many remembers that? Papers and every... Sure, everything the new dogma. See, it's all dogma, not Word. See?
67 A priest, on an interview recently, he said, "Mr. Branham," he said, "God is in His church."
I said, "God is in His Word."
He said, "We're not supposed to argue."
I said, "I'm not arguing. I'm just making statement." God is in His Word. That's right. "Anybody that'll take anything away from It or add anything to It..." said the Word.
He said, "Well, God gave... Christ gave His church power, and told them whatever they bound on earth, be bound in heaven."
I said, "That is exactly Truth."
He said, "We have on--upon these principles, that we have power to loose sin, and..."
I said, "If you'll do it the way that it was give to the church and the way they did it, I'll accept it. If you do, there's water here to be baptized in the Name of Jesus Christ for the remission of your sins, not by somebody telling you your sins are remitted." See? That's exactly.
72 Watch Peter with the keys on the day of Pentecost. Remember, he has the keys that they are talking about. And the--the man said, "Men and brethren, what can we do to be saved?"
Peter said, "Repent, every one of you; be baptized in the Name of Jesus Christ."
"What for?"
"For the remission of sins. And then you shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost, for the promise is unto you and to your children, them that's far off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call." That's right. So that settles it forever. It's all over. That did it.
Now, but you see, antichrist come in, as we've pictured it and showed it. What a revelation, my, my. And to think all these years we've seen it moving up, and here it--it's absolutely directly THUS SAITH THE LORD.
75 Now, and we notice this interval now between the 6th and the 7th chapter. Now, the 7th chapter of Revelation here is a--reveals a happening. It's not in here just for nothing. It's not put in between this for nothing. See? It is here for a purpose, and it's a revelation that reveals something.
Notice, how mysterious and how mathematically it fits right into the Scripture (See?), exactly. You believe in God's mathematics? If you don't, you're sure lost in the... You'll sure get lost in the Word. If you start putting a four or six or--or something besides just the mathematical words, running in order, you'll sure have in your scene a cow picking grass in top of a tree somewhere. You'll--you certainly run out, because God does not... His whole Word does run completely in--in--in mathematics. Yes, sir. Perfect, the most perfect... There's no other literature written like It--like It--so perfect in math--mathematics.
77 Now, the--the 8th chapter only reveals the scene of--the scene of the Seventh Seal where nothing else is revealed. Now, nothing is not revealed in the Seventh Seal. Now, has nothing to do with the 7th chapter of--of Revelation. It's the revealing of the Seventh Seal is perfectly mute. And if I only had time (I'll try a few places.) to show you all the way back from Genesis this 7th chapter--this Seventh Seal is--is spoke of. From the very beginning in Genesis, this seventh--these Seals moved right up.
Couldn't you remember this morning bringing these things up? And watch tonight bringing them up, and you find out when it gets to that Seventh Seal, she cuts off. Just... Jesus Christ, is speaking Himself, told of the end time and when He got--told all six Seals; when He got to Seventh, He stopped. There it is. See? It's a great thing.
81 Now, now, we're going to speak here now on this 7th chapter just a minute to--to kinda bridge it in between Sixth and Seventh Seal, because that's the only material that we have to go on right now, is the Sixth--between the Sixth and Seventh Seal, is the calling out of Israel.
Now, I have many fine Jehovah Witness friends sitting here. It's all... Or have been. Maybe some of them's still Jehovah Witness. But they've always applied (Mr. Russell did.) this hundred and forty-four thousand to be in the supernatural Bride of Christ. See? They... It's not. It has nothing to do in the church age at all. They're absolutely Israel. (Now, we're going to read in a few minutes.) Now, this interval between the sixth--the Seals is a calling and sealing of the hundred and forty-four thousand Jews called in the tribulation period after the Church is gone. See? It has nothing to do with the church age at all. Oh, called in perfectly in harmony with the Scripture, Daniel's last three and one half weeks allotted to Daniel's people. See? Not the Gentiles, to Daniel's people, and Daniel was a Jew.
84 Now, notice, Israel--Israel believes only her prophets, and after they are vindicated. And nowhere through the church age, since in the early apostolic church, has the Protestant church ever had a prophet. Tell me who it was, and show it to me: never. They had in the early apostolic age one called Agabus which was a vindicated prophet. But in--when the Gentiles came in into inheritance of God, and Paul turned to the Gentiles after Peter (as we read last night) had received from the Lord that he was taking a--a people from the Gentiles for His Name, His Bride, then there never has been on the pages of history, a Gentile prophet.
86 Now, you just go back through history and find out. Why? Exactly, it'd be contrary to the Word exactly. When the first went forth, it was a lion. That was prophet's Word. The next went forth was the work, sacrifice. The next come forth was the cunningness of--of man. But we are promised in the last day that to return to the church again for the benefit of straightening up all that has been misled--misundone--left undone, for it's predicted here that the seventh angel's message would finish the mysteries of God. And then we've went through it all. We see that it's perfectly in harmony with the Scriptures. That's the reason.
88 Now, could you imagine when this person comes on the scene--when he does, remember, it'll be so humble and things till the churches will miss it a long ways. And could you imagine the churches, still under the tradition of the reformers, would ever receive a prophet from God who would be firmly against their teachings and organizations?
Now, there's only one person could fulfill that, only one spirit's ever been on earth that I know; it would either be... It would have to be Elijah in his time. And it was predicted that it would be, which is nothing but the Spirit of Christ. When Christ come, He was the fullness; He was a prophet; He was the--the God of the prophets. See, see?
91 Christ, look how they hated Him. But He come exactly the way the Word said He would come. But being that He was a prophet, they blasphemed themselves away from the Kingdom of God by calling the Spirit of God, which was discerning and so forth, an unclean spirit. Said He was a--He was a fortuneteller or a devil... That is a... Fortuneteller is a devil (See?), devil spirit. Certainly. Did you know that? Absolutely. Fortunetelling is an impersonation of a prophet, which is absolutely blasphemy before God.
93 Now, notice, called in perfect harmony with the Scriptures of Daniel's last three and a half years. Notice, Israel's believer--believers only are told in the Old Testament to believe their prophets after the prophet has been vindicated. "If there be one among you who's spiritual or a prophet, I, the Lord my--thy God, will make Myself known unto him and speak to him in visions, through dreams": interpret dreams.
Somebody have a dream, the prophet will be able to interpret it. And if--if he has a vision, he speaks it, "I'll make Myself known to him through visions and dreams--make Myself known. And if what he says comes to pass, then hear that prophet, 'cause I'm with him. If it doesn't, then don't fear him at all." That's right. "Get away; just let him alone." See?
95 Now, that... Now, Israel always is going to believe that. And don't you see, because why? Now, I want you to catch this lesson good tonight now. Why? Because that's an order from God to them. I don't care how many tracts that the Gentiles get over there and spread out. I don't care how much you go through Israel with a Bible under your arm proving this, that, or the other; they'll never receive nothing but a prophet. That's exactly right. For a prophet is the only one who could take the Divine Word and put It in Its place and be a vindicated prophet; they'll believe it. That's right.
97 As I was talking to a Jew up here at Benton Harbor, when that John Rhyn, being blind all of his life nearly, received his sight. They taken me over there to that House of David, and this rabbi come out with his long beard; he said, "By what authority did you give John Rhyn his sight?"
I said, "In the Name of Jesus Christ, the Son of God."
He said, "Far be it from God having a son." And he said, "You people can't cut God in three pieces and give Him to a Jew, make three gods out of Him. You are a bunch of heathens."
I said, "I don't cut Him in three pieces." I said, "Rabbi, would it be a strange thing for you to believe one of your prophets told something wrong?"
He said, "Our prophets don't tell nothing wrong."
I said, "Who was Isaiah 9:6 speaking of?"
He said, "The Messiah."
I said, "Then Messiah will be a man-prophet. Is that right?"
He said, "Yes, sir, that's right."
I said, "Show me where Jesus missed it." He said... I said, "What relation will Messiah-prophet be to God?"
He said, "He will be God."
I said, "That's right. Now, you got it on the head." So help me, that Jew standing there and the tears rolling off his cheeks, said, "I'll hear you sometime later."
I said, "Rabbi, you believe that?"
And he said, "Look," he said, "God is able of these stones to rise children unto Abraham." (I knowed he was in the New Testament.)
I said, "Right, Rabbi. Now, what about it?"
He said, "If I preached that, I'd be down there," (you know where their place sets on the hill there) "down there in the street begging my bread."
I said, "I would rather be down there begging my bread..." (The Jew's still got his hands on money, you know. See, see?) "I'd rather..." (and his name in gold on the...) I said, "I'd rather be down there eating salty crackers and drinking branch water, and know that I was in the harmony with God and true than I would be here with my name on that building in gold letters like that, and knowing I was away from God to know that." He wouldn't listen to me no more. So he went in.
106 That's it. You can't cut God in no two or three pieces, called Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, and make three gods and hand it to a Jew. His very commandment is: "Thou shalt have no other gods before me. I'm the Lord thy God." What did Jesus say? Jesus say, "Hear ye, O Israel, I'm the Lord your God": One God, not three." You'll never give that to them. No prophet will ever talk about three gods. No. You'll never hear that. No, sir. That's pagan and heathen as where it come from. Yes, sir.
107 Notice, but these prophets will come. Not only that... The--the prophets now is Revelations 11. We've read some of it, and I want you to read it as you study on the tapes and so forth. They are absolutely a-vindicated prophets by the sign of prophets; then Israel is going to hear that.
Now, to you my Jehovah Witness friends, understand now, that these hundred and forty-four thousand has nothing to do with the Bride. There's not one bit of Scripture to support that. No, sir, they are not. They are Jews, the elect that's called out during the time of the last three and a half years of Daniel's seventy weeks. Now, that's... I--I keep--keep quoting this over, not so much to you all here, but (See?), people... These tapes go everywhere. You see? You understand that. You hear me quoting back; it's for that purpose.
110 Notice, now see how they had to blind... Do you see how they had--Jesus--or God had to blind the Jews to keep them from recognizing Jesus? If they knew, if they only knew that that was--seeing the sign that He did, if they'd been in their right stage like they was back under the law when God commanded them about a prophet, and they'd seen Jesus did that, they'd of said, "This is the Messiah." Why was it?
111 Those in that age who had their names written on the Lamb's Book of Life, His apostles and so forth, they seen it and recognized it. Why didn't the rest of them? See? They were blinded. They couldn't see it; they don't see it yet. And they won't see it until she's born as a nation at one time. That's... The Word can't fail. Remember, the Word can't fail. Don't care how many sensations you have, and what all takes place, yet that Word cannot fail: going to be exactly the way God said it was. See?
114 Now, we realize that these things must happen. And that's the reason they didn't recognize Jesus when He perfectly identified Himself to be the prophet. Even the little--little old Samaritan woman standing out there at the well... He'd never been in Samaria. He just went up and said He had need to go that way. And He went up there, and there was that little woman. And her in her state, she was in better shape to receive the Gospel than those religious priests and things of that day. She done it. Yeah. Now, see, but in the face of all their rejection, yet one of their most noble men admitted that they knew He was a teacher sent from God.
117 I was talking to a--one of the finest doctors there is in the southern states, in his office not long ago, a very fine specialist in Louisville, a real gallant man. And I said to him; I said, "Doctor, I want to ask you a question."
He said, "All right."
I said, "I noticed your medical sign, the staff, you got a serpent wrapped around a pole. What does that stand for?"
He said, "I don't know."
And I said, "It stands for this: It was a symbol of Divine healing where Moses lifted up the brass serpent in the wilderness (See?), which was only a symbol, only a symbol of the true Christ." Now, today, medicine is a symbol of Divine healing. And though many of them don't believe it (real good doctors do believe it), but some of them don't believe it, but their very emblem that they hold up testifies to the power of Almighty God whether they want to believe it or not. That's right. There's a brass serpent hanging on a pole on the medical emblem.
121 Now, notice these Jews. Now, the scales of blindness was on these people's eyes. They--they couldn't help it. It was there, and God put it there. And they are on there until the age that they are promised this coming prophets... You can send missionaries; you can do whatever you want to; Israel will never be converted until these prophets come on the scene, and that will be after the rapture of the Gentile Church. No more than the ox age could receive a lion's call--for God has said in His Word that an ox spirit went out; and in the reformer's age, a man went out. See? You get... That's the only thing they could receive. That's... And in there now, they are blinded. That's just all there is to it.
Now, notice, but the age is coming when the Gentiles will be done with. There was a tree, and the roots was Jewish, and it was cut off, and the Gentile was grafted in the wild olive tree, and it's bringing forth its fruit. Now, when that Gentile Bride is cut off (that Bride tree I talked about) and is taken up in the Presence of God, God will wipe off them unbelieving Gentiles over here to the side, the sleeping virgin, and graft again. He promised to do it. And until that time, you just have to know where... If you know where you're going, well, all right. If you don't know, why, you're stumbling in darkness.
126 Now, that's when the Jews will be converted, during that age. Now... Like the church age. Under the power of the anointed promise, they will receive Christ; but now, not while the Gentiles are in.
Now, we can see what kind of a message that these two prophets of Revelations the 11th chapter will preach. Now, you clearly can see exactly what they're going to do. For the remnant, or the hundred and forty-four thousand predestinated, receives the Seal of God.
127 Let's just read. Now, listen real close now. Now, I want you to read with me if you can because I'm going to refer back to this just in a little bit: 7th chapter, now this is between the Sixth and Seventh Seal.
.. after these things... (After these things, these Seals, this Sixth Seal was let loose, and that's the tribulation period. Everybody understand that now? Sixth Seal was let loose, and the tribulation was on. After this, watch.)... after these things I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that... it should not blow upon the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree. (four angels)
And I saw another angel ascending from the east, having the seal of the living God: and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the sea--the earth--the sea,
Saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the tree, until we have sealed the servants... (Not the Bride, servants, not the sons, servants. Israel has always been God's servant. The church is sons. See? By birth. Israel is His servant. Watch, every place it's always... Abraham was His servant. We're not servants; we're children, sons and daughters. Yeah.)... of the--of our God in their foreheads. (Now, watch, our God in their forehead.)
And I heard the number of them that were sealed:... (Now, I want you to listen close to the reading of them.)... and there were sealed an hundred and forty and four thousand of all the tribes of the children of Israel.
132 He perfectly names them. Now, if there happens to be a British Israel discerner setting here, listen how this takes the wind out of it. See?
Of the tribe of Juda were sealed twelve thousand... (called the tribe)... Of the tribe of Reuben were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Gad... twelve thousand. (Watch your--watch your tribe now.)
And of the tribe of Aser were sealed twelve thousand... the tribe of Nephthalim were sealed twelve thousand... the tribe of Manasses... twelve thousand.
And the tribe of Simeon... sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Levi were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Issachar... twelve thousand. (Issachar, I guess, you pronounce that)... twelve thousand.
.. the tribe of Zabulon... twelve thousand. And the tribe of Joseph were sealed twelve thousand. Of all the--of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve thousand.
134 Now, there's twelve tribes, twelve thousand out of a tribe. Twelve times twelve is what? Hundred and forty-four thousand. Now, watch, them were all of the tribes of Israel. Now, watch. After this, now here comes another group. Now, the Bride's gone. We know that; but watch this group come up.
After this I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations,... kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed in white robes, and palms in their hands;
And cried with a loud voice, saying, Salvation to our God which setteth upon a throne, and to the Lamb.
And all the nations... stood round about the throne, and about the elders and the four beasts, and fell before the throne on their faces, and worshipped God,
Saying, Amen: Blessings,... glory,... wisdom,... thanksgiving,... honour,... power,... might, be to our God for ever and ever. Amen.
And one of the elders... (Now, he's before the elders here, as we've seen him all through the seals.)... And one of the elders answered, saying unto me, What are these...
137 Now, John, being a Jew, recognized his own people. He seen them in tribal form. Is that right? He recognized and called each one of the tribes. But now, when he sees these, the--he's kind of puzzled. And the elder knows it, so he says,
.. Who are these... what... which are arrayed in white robes? and whence cometh they? (John answering now)
And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest... (John didn't know them. See? All kindreds, tongues, and nations.)... And he said unto me, These are--he said unto me, These are they which came out of great tribulation... (in other words, the great tribulation)... and have washed their robes,... made them white in the blood of the Lamb.
Therefore they are before the throne of God, and serve him day and night in his temple: and they--he that set upon the throne shall dwell among them. They shall hunger no more, neither shall they thirst any more; neither shall the sun light on them--sun light on them, nor any heat.
For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of water: and God shall wipe all tears from their eyes.
141 Now, we open the--get to the Seal. Did you notice, they were... First we start now, Israel, and then we see the purged church, not the Bride, the purged church by tribulation (See, see?) coming up here, great number of real sincere hearts that come up out of--of the great tribulation. Not the Church, it's gone on--the Bride. There's the church.
Now, we find out over a little later, Jesus said that the throne would set and how the--they'd stand in the judgment, each one. Now, we find now that these people were sealed with the Seal of the living God (Is that right?), these Jews. What is the Seal of the living God? Now, I'm not calling any--hurt any feelings, I'm just saying it. See? Do you know that reading after many of scholars who write on this, claim that this group here, Blood-washed, are actually the Bride? Did you know that many scholars also claim that the hundred and forty-four thousand is the Bride? What a... There's something got to fit out here wrong--in here right, 'cause there's something wrong now.
147 Notice, our Adventist brethren say that the Seal of God is keeping the Sabbath Day (you know that); but I want one speck of Scripture on it and show that Sabbath--or keeping the Sabbath day is the Seal of God. See, it's just a--somebody drawed that idea. But if you'll read Ephesians 4:30, it says, "Grieve not the holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed until the day you--of your redemption." Yes, sir.
When the mediator work is done, and you are come... Christ comes to redeem His own... You're sealed, not until the next revival. When you're once sealed with the Holy Ghost, it's a finished work that God has received you, and there's no getting away from it. You say, "Well, I had it and I went away." No, you didn't have it. God says it goes on to the day of redemption. Now (Uh-huh.), you just argue with Him then we'll see...?... "Till the day of your redemption..."
151 Notice, as there were--as they were a remnant according to election (these Jews are now), the remnant according to election in the days of Elijah's first ministry to the Jews, where seven thousand believers were kept away by the hand of God. Now, there is, in this remnant time coming, to their time to be one hundred and forty-four thousand according to the election, that the message at that time--to believe the message, will be one hundred and forty-four thousand.
Now, you say, "Oh, now, just a minute, brother, I don't know about this election stuff. Well, I never read it there." All right then, let's just see if it's right or not. Let's turn back to Matthew, and get down here and find out if we can't find a little something on this somewhere. I believe now that I'm right. (I haven't got it wrote down here, but it just come to my mind.) Let's take at the ending, the 30th verse, where we went last night, the ending of the Sixth Seal on the 30th verse.
153 Now, let's read that, and see now where we get to. The 31st verse (See?), they'll see the Son of man coming in glory. Now, the 31st verse:
And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.
154 The elected will come out. What is it? And the tribulation period... The... God will call His elected, and that is the Jews during that time, the elected. The Bible speaks of it. Paul speaks of it. According to the election, there will be one hundred and forty-four thousand (according to the election) that will believe the message out of literally millions that'll be there.
There were millions in Palestine at the days of the prophecy of Elijah, and seven thousand was saved out of millions. Now, according to the election, where millions of Jews are gathering into their homeland (it's become a nation) there'll be millions in there, but only one hundred and forty-four thousand elected ones will be taken. They will hear the Message.
157 Same thing it is in the Gentile church. There is a Bride, and She is elected, and he will be called according to the election. Notice, this all types the Church perfectly, the elected believers; others do not believe. You can just tell it. You tell a man a truth and let it be proven by the Word and then vindicated, "I don't believe it."
You can just... Don't fool with it no more. Jesus said not to. Said, "It's just like casting pearls before swine." See? Said, "Just leave them alone. They'll turn and tramp you under their feet." They'll make fun of you. Just walk away and leave them if the blind leads the blind...
160 I went to a man not long ago... He come to me rather. He'd been arguing all around everywhere against Divine healing. And he come up, and he said, "I don't believe your Divine healing."
I said, "My, I guess it wouldn't be any good 'cause I ain't got any"; and he... I said, "but God's is perfect."
He said, "There is no such a thing."
I said, "You're too late to say that, Buddy. Yeah, you done--you done waited too long for that. You might've argued a few years ago, but there's another age on now: there's millions to testify. See?" I said, "You're--you're too late now, fellow, to say that."
He said--he said, "Well, I don't believe it. I don't care what you do."
I said, "Certainly not. You can't." See?
He said, "Smite me blind." Said, "If you're--you got the Holy Ghost like Paul," said, "smite me blind."
I said, "How can I do it when you are already blind?" I said, "Your father has blinded you to the Truth." I said, "You--you're already blind."
And he said, "I wouldn't believe; I don't care what you could do, how much evidence you can prove or anything like that; I still don't believe it."
I said, "Certainly, it wasn't for unbelievers; it was only for believers."
168 What was it? See, you know right then the election's off. Just don't fool with it at all. Jesus did the same thing. He said, "Let them alone. If the blind lead the blind, won't they all fall in the ditch?" But when He come to a little prostitute, it struck fire. What was it? It was an elected seed laying there (See?) that seen it right now.
When It come to Peter, there was an elected seed laying there, see, and they saw it, "And all the Father has give... hath (past tense) given Me, they'll come. They'll come to Me." Oh, my, I love that. Yes, sir. Notice, the believers does believe it. The unbelievers can't believe it. So now, if anybody wants to argue about the serpent's seed and things and you try to show them, they won't listen to it, just walk away. Leave them alone. See, God don't argue, neither does His children. See, see?
171 Notice, God's one hundred and forty-four thousand elected Jews don't bow to the beast, his denominationalism, statues, or anything. Though their nation is in a covenant with it at the time, Israel is in a covenant, but here's a hundred and forty-four thousand that's not going to do it. That's the elected.
Same thing it is right here in the Gentile church now. It's an elected group. You can't pull them in that kind of stuff. They won't believe it. No, sir. The Light once struck them, that settles it right then. They see the--see it happen, and then see it vindicated and proved, and like that, and they look down here in the Bible and see that Word just going... Oh, you--you just might as well just quit fooling with them, 'cause they believe it. That's all. That's all. Though they can't explain it, but they know they got it. I... As I say, "There's a lot of things I can't explain, but I--I know it's real anyhow." See?
173 All right. This time was between the Sixth and Seventh Seal that He calls these people, spoken of by Jesus in Matthew the 24th chapter and the 31st verse, that we've just read. See? Trumpets here, or the two witnesses of the... When the trumpet sounds, is the trumpet of the two witnesses of the age of grace for the Jews. One trumpet sounds; you notice, one trumpets sounds. He say, "And sound the trumpet." Now, notice over here: 31st.
And he shall send forth his angels... (not one, see, two of them)... with a great sound of a trumpet,...
What is it? When God gets ready to speak, there's a sound of a trumpet. That's always His voice calling to battle. See? God speaks. These angels will come forth with the sounding of the trumpet.
And you notice, at the last angel's message, the trumpet sound: the first angel's message, a trumpet sound; second angel's, a trumpet sounded when he sent it out.
175 Notice, but when the Seals were announced, they were all in one great Divine thing to call out a group of people. There was one trumpet sound and Seven Seals were broke.
Notice, gather His elected Jews from the four parts of the heavens... He mentioned the six Seals as we have seen, but not the Seventh Seal. He's never said nothing in here about the Seventh Seal nowhere. See, right away, the 32nd verse turns to a parables of the time of the calling of the elected Jew.
179 Now, watch here. See? "And He will send the angels with a trumpet and He gather the elect from the four corners of heaven." Now, He starts. See, He don't say nothing about the Seventh Seal here. See? He spoke of the Sixth Seal: First, Second, Third, Fourth, Fifth, and Sixth, but notice.
Now, learn a parable of the fig tree; When its branches is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh:
So likewise ye, when you shall see all these things, know that it is near, even at the door.
182 That last--that question they asked Him: "And what will be the sign of the end of the world?" When you see these Jews... When you see these other things taking place, you know what takes place. Now, when you see these Jews... Talking to the Jews...
Now, watch. What company is He talking to? Gentiles? Jews, Jews. See? Now, He said, "You'd be hated of all nations for My Name," and so forth like... Now, when He said... You see these Jews begin to put forth their buds over yonder, when that Israel begins to turn back, getting into her country, when she gets there, the Church is ready to rapture, and there's only three and a half years left unto the end of the old world, and she goes out into chaos, and in comes the Millennium to the new--new earth. Said, "Even at the door."
185 Now, one thousand years on earth is only one day with God. And three and one half years, what would it go to? So many seconds in God's time. That's the reason He said, "It is at the door." "Verily I say unto you that this generation shall not be consumed (done away with, this people) until all these things are..." what? What won't be done away with? They've tried to kill the Jew off the earth all the time. They'll never be able to do it.
But notice, the very generation of Jews that seen the return back into Palestine, that generation would see these things happen. And just the last two years she was fully become a nation with her own money and whatever. There she is.
188 Now, where are we at, friends? The Seals and everything opening, now we're getting this in between here. There it is. See where we're setting? I hope you get it. I haven't got no education. And I know what I'm talking about, but maybe I can't explain--explain it to make sense to you. But I hope that God takes the words that's mixed up and divides them out right (You see?), and lets you know what it is, 'cause it's--we're at the door. We're here at the time.
Now, notice. See, right away now He turns to these Jews, and at the--the end time He says what's going to take place. We know even that... Now we know; we are well aware that the tribes are scattered. They have been for twenty-five hundred years. They were prophesied to be scattered to the four winds. Did you know that? We know that. 'Course we won't have to go back and get--pick that, 'cause I've got something here real important I want you to see 'fore you get too tired and I get wore out.
192 Notice, we know even every tribe--that is, tribal chronology or whatever you want to call it, or geology or... The tribal positions are not no more together. They're scattered everywhere. The Jews that are gathering into Jerusalem is not... They don't even know their tribes. They haven't got any more tribal banners or anything. All they know then that they're Jews. They were prophesied to be that way the world over.
Now, their books has been destroyed. They don't know... They say, "What tribe are you from?"
"I don't know."
"What tribe..."
"I don't know." One from Benjamin, one from this, and one from that. They don't know where they're from. Their books has been destroyed through the wars, and for twenty-five hundred years... Only thing they know, they're Jews. That's all. So they know they're back in their homeland. They yet... Notice, though they don't know their tribes, but God does. I just love that. You know, He even said that every hair on your head's numbered. Hm.
Notice, He loses nothing. "I'll raise it up again at the last day." Though they have lost their--their--their tribal banners and their--who which one is, and whether they're this or that... They don't know whether they're from Benjamin, or whether they're from Reuben, or--or Issachar, or where they're from. But anyhow, God calls them here.
197 Now, notice in Revelations 7 we read this: twelve thousand of each tribe. Of the elected out of all of it, there's twelve thousand out of each tribe that's elected and are set right here in order. Oh, my. What are they? They're in tribal order. Yet they are not now, but they will be. They're in tribal order. What will be in tribal order? Not the regular Jew; no, but the ones that's the elected, the hundred and forty-four thousand will be set in tribal order.
Oh, my. How I would like to show you. We won't go into it, but that's exactly what the Church has to be: right in order.
199 Now, I want you to watch real close and read with me for a minute. Now, here's something that maybe you never noticed in the--the tribal calling. I told you awhile ago to read Revelations 7. Read with me and watch those tribes. In Revelations 7 Dan and Ephraim is missing and not numbered with them. Did you notice that? Joseph and Levi was substituted in their place. You notice that? Dan and Ephraim is not there. No, sir. But Joseph and Levi was substituted in the place of--of--of Dan and Ephraim. Why? They--the ever remembering God remembers every promise of His Word. (Oh, I'd like to preach on that. See?) God don't forget nothing, though it looks like.
Like He told Moses, Israel had been down there four hundred years, they had to go up that time. He told Abraham that his seed would be sojourning in a strange land for four hundred years, then He'd bring them out with a mighty hand. But then He said to Moses, "I have remembered My promise, and I've come down to make good what I said." God doesn't forget. He doesn't forget His curses, neither does He forget His blessings. But every promise that He made, He stays with it. Here's why they were missing.
203 Now, if you watch. Now, read... I want you to read with me now. Go over to Deuteronomy the 20--the 29th verse, the--the 29th chapter, rather. There is a reason for these tribes not being there. Everything has got a reason for it. Deuteronomy, we want to take the--the 29th chapter of--of Deuteronomy. Now, the Lord so help us that we can understand now. Now, we want to start in Deuteronomy the 29th chapter at the 16th verse. Now, listen, Moses speaking.
For you know how we have dwelt in the land of Egypt; and how we came through the nations which we passed by;
And ye have seen the abominations, and their idols, wood... stone, silver... gold, which were among them:... (Everyone carried a little something or other--a little statue of Saint Cecilia. You know, something like that. See?)
Lest therefore... (Listen.)... Lest there should be among you a man,... woman, or family, or tribe, whose heart turneth away this day from the LORD our God, to go and serve the gods of these nations; lest there should be among you a root that beareth gall and wormwood;
And it come to pass, when he heareth the words of this curse, that he--that he bless himself in his heart, and say, I... have peace, though I walk in the imagination of my own heart,...
205 See, people say, "Aw, he blesses himself." You know, make a little cross or something like they do now (You see?), same thing. See? And... You see, it's a heathen trait (See?), it's a--the heathens. "He blesses himself in his own heart, in his own imagination, in his own mind.
.. to add drunkenness to thirst... (Just drink, say, "That don't make any difference; as long as you go to church, you're all right. Then...)
The LORD will not spare him, but then the anger of the LORD... his jealousy shall smoke against that man, and of all the curses that are written in this book... (Don't take one word from It or add one to It. See?)... shall lie upon him, and the LORD shall blot his--blot out his name from under the heaven... (That's while he's here on earth. See?)... under the heaven.
And the LORD shall separate unto him evil out of all the tribes of Israel, according to all the curse of the covenant that's written in this book of the law:
208 Therefore, if any man will serve an idol or keep an idol on him, or bless himself in his own imagination of his mind and serve idols, God said, "Man, woman, family, or tribe, his name will be completely blotted out from amongst the people." Now, is that right? How true. Idolatry did the same thing in the church years ago and does today.
And now, notice. Watch how the antichrist tried to make an anti-move. How many knows that the devil type--type--types and patterns after--after God's things? What is--what is sin? Is right thing perverted. What is a lie? Is a truth misrepresented. What is adultery? It's a right act, legal act, done wrong. See?
211 Now, in trying to do this, blot out a name, did you notice in the church age, the same beast that serves the images of dead people and so forth, tried to blot out the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ and give titles as Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. Same thing with that curse behind it like that. Dan and Ephraim did just that under a hypocrite of a king in Israel, an impostor, Jeroboam.
Now, notice, in I Kings the 12th chapter. I know we're... This, to me it--it--it lays a background on what we can depend on, what we see. I Kings, I want to go to the--the 12th chapter, the 25th to the 30th verse.
Then Jeroboam... Shechem and the mount of Ephraim, and dwelt there; and went out into..., and built Penuel. And now Jeroboam said unto--in--in his heart,... (See the imagine of his heart?)... Now, shall the Kingdom turn to the house of David: (He was getting scared, you see, 'cause the people might go out.)
If this people go up to... sacrifice in the house of the LORD at Jerusalem, then shall the heart of this people be turned again to the lord, even to Rehoboam king of Judah, and they shall kill me, and go... unto Rehoboam--Rehoboam king of Judah.
Whereupon the king took counsel, and made two calves of gold, and said unto them, It is too much for you to go up to Jerusalem: behold your gods, O Israel, which brought thee... out of the land of Egypt.
And he set up the one in Beth-el, and the other put he in Dan.
And this thing become a sin: for the people went to worship before the one, even to Dan.
214 See? Ephraim at Beth-el, and Dan; and they set up idols, and these went out to worship this. And here we are plumb down into the Millennium age almost, and God still remembered that sin. They're not even counted in there. Amen. Glory. Just as sure as He remembers every good promise, He remembers every one evil too. Just remember when... That's the reason I believe, friends; I've always tried to stay with that Word no matter how strange it seems.
See, now, they wouldn't think about that there then. They didn't think about it then. They thought, "Well, they got by with it." All right, but here they are over here in this Millennium age setting in, when their names and tribes is blotted out from it, because they served idolatry that God cursed. Didn't He say He hated the Nicolaitanes and that Jezebel? Stay away from it. Didn't He say He'd kill Jezebel's daughters with the killing of death which is eternal separation from His Presence? Don't trust in it at all. Get away from it. So God remembers.
220 Notice. But did you notice there, it was to be blotted out? Why? Under heaven there was no immediate sacrifice that could give him the Holy Spirit to let him see these things, but he did it anyhow in his own selfish mind. But Ezekiel, in his vision in the Millennium, he sees them again in perfect order: Ezekiel, if you want to read it. Just put it down and you can read it to save time: Ezekiel 48:1-7, also read 23 to 29. Ezekiel seen every tribe just exactly in order.
222 All right. And also in Revelations 14, John seen them again in tribal order. That's right. Every tribe to his place. What happened? You remember, he said, "Under the heavens," that his name would be blotted out of the tribal affair. As long as he was under the heavens, there would be no more, and this hundred and forty-four thousand is down here in the tribal part yet. That's right. But you see, they'd been blinded; they had only the sacrifice of bulls and goats. See?
Now, notice, He blotted them out under the heavens. But the Gentile in the days of the Holy Spirit, against That your name was taken completely off the Book of Life, and can never have forgiveness in this world or the world to come. Is that right? Now, there's where we stand. Israel under goats, sheep, they--they did have a place, as long as they was on earth here, their tribes was missing. They could never be included.
225 Now, all... When He called them over there, the hundred and forty-four thousand, they were missing. That's right. They're not even numbered in there. And Joseph and Levi is put in the place of Dan and Ephraim. Now, you can look at there; right there it is before you. See? And here's God's promise way back there hundreds and hundreds of years before that.
Now, what happened? They were purged during the time of the awful tribulation period. Now, if God's going to purge that's--that virgin that was a good woman, but she just failed to get oil in her lamp, and He's going to purge her through persecution in there, He puts them tribes right in there for the same thing, and purges them during the time of the tribulation period, because it is a purging; it's judgment. But, you see, they, after...
227 And look here. Here comes up the hundred and forty-four thousand after the purging of Israel, and here comes up also... The sleeping virgin comes up purged and has white robes on. See? How perfect, how beautiful that is.
Just like Jacob in the time of trouble... See? They... Jacob in the time of trouble, he had done wrong, but he went through the purging time because he had wronged his brother, Esau. See? He deceived to get his birthright. But he went through a purging before he could have his name changed from Jacob to Israel, which was a type of the order of God's type today.
229 Now, we'll turn now to the 8th verse of the--or the 1st verse, I mean, of the 8th chapter, of Revelations 8:1. (I know you're tired. Now, just try to listen just for a few minutes now. And God of heaven help us, is my prayer.)
We must remember that this Seventh Seal is the end of time of all things. That's right. The things written in the Seven Seal Book (sealed up of the plan of redemption from before the foundation of the world), it every bit ends. It is the end; it is the end of the struggling world. It's the end of struggling nature. It's the end of everything. In there is the end of the trumpets. It's the end of the vials. It's the end of the earth. It's the...It's even the end of time. Time runs out; the Bible said so.
Matthew the 7th chapter--I mean Revelations the 7th chap--10th chapter and the--and 1 to the 7th verse. Time runs out. The angel said, "Time will be no more," when that--in the days of this great thing to happen. Everything runs out in this time, the end of the--of the--at the end of this Seventh Seal.
233 Notice, it's the end of the church age. It's the--the end of the Seven Seals. It's the end of the trumpets. It's the end of the vials, and even ends the ushering in of the Millennium; that's on the Seventh Seal.
It's just like firing a rocket into the air, and that rocket explodes here, and it goes up, then it explodes again. It puts out five stars. One of those stars explodes and blows out five stars from it; and then one of them stars explodes, blows out five stars from it (See?); it fades on out. That's what the Seventh Seal; it just ends the time for the world. It ends the time for this. It means the time for that. It ends the time for this. It ends the time... Everything just ended up on that Seventh Seal.
236 Now, how is He going to do it? That's what we don't know, isn't it? We don't know. It's even the time for all these things, and the ushering in of the Millennium.
Notice, the breaking of this Seal was so great that heaven was hushed by it in silence for the space of a half hour. Now, is it great? What is it? It was hushed: heaven. There wasn't a thing moved for a half hour.
Now, a half hour might not be long if you're having a good time, but in the suspense of between death and life, it seemed like a Millennium. It was so great, Jesus never mentioned it: none of the rest of them. John couldn't even write of it. No, he was forbidden to write here. See, there's just... He just... He didn't write, but it's just is silence.
241 And the four and twenty elders that stood before God there harping with their harps, they quit playing their harps. The Angels hushed their singing in heaven. Think, the holy Cherubims and Seraphims, that Isaiah saw it in the temple with six sets... or three sets of wings, three on--two over his face and two over his feet, and flying. And he's day and night they're before God, saying, "Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord God Almighty." And even when they walked in, or come into the temple, the posts of the temple moved with their--their presence. And these holy Seraphims hushed up. Angels quit singing. (Whew.) Flying in the Presence of God, singing, "Holy, holy, holy..." they shut up.
No angels singing, no praises, no--no altar service, no nothing. There was silence, hush, deadly silence in heaven for a half hour. All the host of heaven was silent for this half hour, when this Seventh Seal mystery in the Book of Redemption was broke open. Think of it; but it's broke. The Lamb breaks it. You know what? They were awed by it, I believe. They didn't know. There it was; they just stopped. Why? What is it?
245 Now, none of us know; but I'm--I'm going to tell you in my con--my revelation of it. And now, I am not prone to be a fanatic. If I am, I'm ignorant of it. See? I am--I'm not given away to such as 'lirious or carry-ons and imaginary things. I've said some things might been kind of strange to some people, but when God comes around behind it and vindicates it and says it's the Truth, then that's God's Word. It may seem strange that way. See?
And now, as certain as I stand in the platform tonight, I had the revelation that revealed... It's in a threefold manner. That, I will speak to you by God's help of a fold of it. And then you... Let's go over there first. Here's the revelation to begin what... I want to tell you what it is. What happens is that those seven thunders that he heard thunder and was forbidden to write, that's what the mystery is laying behind those seven consecutive thunders rolling out.
249 Now, why? Let us prove it. Why? It is the secret that no one knows about. John was forbidding to write about it, even, even write a symbol about it. Why? This is why there was no active in--activity in heaven; it might give away the secret. Do you see it now? If it's so great it must be included, because it's got to happen, but when the seven thunders...
Now, notice, when the seven angels come forth to sound their trumpets, there was one thunder. When Israel was gathered, there was a trumpet. When time shall be no more, the last trumpet... One thunder, but here is seven straight thunders right in a row: one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, that perfect number. Seven thunders in a row, uttered not... making just--just one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, straight. Then heavens couldn't write that. Heavens can't know about it, nothing else, because there's nothing to go on. It's a relaxing time. It was so great till it's kept secret from the Angels. Now, why?
If Satan should get a hold of it, he might do great damage. There's one thing he don't know. Now, he can interpret anything he wants to, and impersonate any kind of a gift (I hope you're learning.), but he can't know this. It's not even written in the Word. It's a total secret. The Angels, everything shut up. If they made one move it might give something away, so they just shut up, quit harping; everything stopped. A...
255 Seven, God's perfect number, Seven [Brother Branham knocks six times on pulpit--Ed.] just right down the row. Seven thunders uttered straight together like they're spelling out something. Notice, at that time, John started to write, and He said, "Don't write it." Jesus never spoke of it. John couldn't write it. Angels know nothing about it.
What is it? It's the thing that Jesus said even the Angels of heaven didn't know nothing about it. See, see? He didn't know it Himself, said only God would know it, but He told us when we begin to see these signs coming up... (Now, you getting somewhere? All right.) Notice, we can see these signs coming up. See? If Satan could get a hold of it...
258 If you want something to happen... Now, you'll have to take my word for this. If I'm planning on doing something, I know better than to tell anybody about it. Not that that person will tell it, but Satan will hear it. See? He can't get it in my heart there, as long as God's got it closed up with the Holy Spirit, so it's between me and God. See? He don't know nothing about it until you speak it, then he hears it.
And I've tried... I tell people I'll do a certain-certain thing, and watch the devil cut off every wheel he can to get there (See?), to beat me to it. But if I can get the revelation from God and just don't say nothing about it, then it's different.
Remember, Satan will try to impersonate. He will try to impersonate everything that the Church will do. He's tried to do it. We've noticed it through the antichrist; but this is one thing he cannot impersonate. There'll be no mimics to this (See?), 'cause he don't know it. There's no way for him to know it. It's the third pull. He just knows nothing about it. See? He doesn't understand it.
261 [Brother Branham originally had the tape stopped here. He put in a different ending, which he recorded on Monday morning, which begins at paragraph 376--Ed.] But there's a secret lays beneath that. Glory to God in the highest. I can never think the same the rest of my life, when I seen...
Now, I don't know what... I know the next step there, but I don't know what, how to interpret that. It won't be long. I've got wrote down here when it happened, if you can see here, "STOP! Go no further than this right here."
I'm not prone to be a fanatic. I'm just telling the truth. But you remember, the little shoe that I always tried to explain, how that the soul laid next to so-and-so and the inner conscience and all that kind of stuff, which it only made a big bunch of impersonations start after it. How you'd have to take up the hand, and hold the people and have vibration, everybody had a vibration in their hand. But you remember when He took me up there and said, "This is that third pull, and no one will know it." You remember that? Visions never fail. They're perfectly the truth.
264 Now, notice, remember the vision of the constellation? Charlie, I... Here you are. Something going on, I told you, this week that you... It's been all around you, but I wonder if you noticed it. Remember the constellation of the vision of the Angels when I left here to go to Arizona? You remember, "What Time Is It, Sirs?" Do you remember that?
Notice, there was only one great burst of thunder, and seven Angels appeared. Is that right? One burst of thunder, seven Angels appeared.
And I saw the Lamb when He had opened the First Seal, and I heard as it was a voice of a thunder, and one of the four beasts said, Come and see.
Notice, one thunder, seven messages that's been sealed up and cannot be revealed until the last day, at this age. See what I mean?
268 Now, have you noticed the mysterious parts of this week? That's what it is. That's what it's been. It's been, not a human being, a man; it has been the Angels of the Lord. Notice, there's witnesses of three setting in here, that a week ago (a little over a week ago) I was up way back into the mountains, nearly to Mexico, with two brethren that's setting here, picking cocklebur--or sand burrs off of my trouser leg, and a blast went off that almost, looked like, shook the mountains down. Now, that's right. I never told my brethren, but they noticed a difference. And He said to me, "Now, be ready. Go east."
Here's the interpretation of that vision. See? "Now, to let you know, Brother Sothmann has not got the game that he went after." We was trying to get it for him. And He said, "Now, tonight, for a sign to you, he isn't going to do it. You must consecrate yourself at this time for the visitation of these Angels." And I felt beside myself, you remember. And I was in the west; the Angels was coming east. And as they come by, I was picked up with them (You remember that?), coming east.
272 And Brother Fred in here tonight is a witness, and Brother Norman. As we went down, I almost persuaded that man to stay and get his game. Is that right, Brother Sothmann? Yeah, there he stands right there. I persuaded... but yet, He said, "He won't do it." I never said nothing, went on. Something setting by the side of the tent the day that... You remember, Brother Sothmann, that I, as soon as some things was being told that I put you and Brother Norman... Where's Brother Norman? Back there. Put them under oath that they wouldn't mention what was taking place. Is that right? Did I turn around and walk away from that tent, like that? Is that right? Because this is what it was, exactly what it was, and knowing that I couldn't say it till it happened to see if the people would understand it.
275 And did you notice that one Angel, I said in there, was a strange Angel? He looked more to me than any of the rest of them. You remember that? They were in a constellation--three on a side and one on top. And the one right next to me here, counting from the left to the right, would've been the seventh Angel. He was brighter, meant more to me than the rest of them. You remember, I said he had his chest out like that, and was flying eastward. You remember like that? And I said, "It picked me up, lifted me up." Do you remember that?
276 Here it is. The one with the Seventh Seal, the thing that I've wondered all my life. Amen. Them other Seals meant a lot to me, of course, but, oh, you don't know what this has meant. For one time in life... I prayed; I cried out to God. I--I--I--after that Phoenix meeting, any of the people there with me know; I laid in the mountains. One morning I got up and went up in Sabino Canyon; it's a great rugged high mountains. And I'd went up in there, and there was a little foot trail after you lead off--go on up into Lemmon Mountain which is a thirty mile walk, and there about thirty foot of snow up there.
278 So, up in the mountain real early before day, going up through this little foot trail, rolling rocks along, I felt led to turn this a-way. And I turned and went up into some great jagged rocks, oh, my, hundreds of feet high. And I knelt down between those rocks. I laid down this Bible and laid down this book, this little tablet. I said, "Lord God, what does this vision mean?" I'm--I'm--I'm... I said, "Lord, does it mean my dying?" (You remember I told you I thought it might mean my death, 'cause something exploded till it just shook me to pieces. You remember. How many knows--have heard it was? Why, sure, all of you.) And I thought it could mean my death. And then in the room, I said, "Was--what--what--what was it, Lord. What--what does it mean? Does it mean I'm going to die? If it is, all right; I won't tell my family. Just let me go on (See?), if my work's finished." And I said... Now, what was it? But He sent a witness back (You remember me telling you?) that it wasn't that, it was a furtherment of my work.
283 Oh, you get it. See? And setting up in Sabino Canyon... The heavenly Father knows this, just as true as you see that come to pass, those Angels come right down and a-vindicated every message to be the same. Then you know whether it comes from God or not. It was foretold you by a vision. I couldn't tell you until the service was over, 'cause I was forbidden to.
In Sabino Canyon, sitting up there that morning, I had my hands up, and my--the wind had blowed my old black hat down. When I was standing there with my hands up, praying. I said, "Lord God, what does this mean? I can't understand it, Lord. What am I to do? If it's my going home time, let me go up here where they'll never find me. I don't want nobody to be mourning around if I'm going. I--I want just the family to think that I just took a walk, and they--they won't find me. Hide me away somewhere. If I'm going to go away, why, just let me go. Maybe Joseph will find my Bible laying here someday, and let him use It. See? If I'm going away, let me go, Lord."
285 And I had my hands out, and all at once something hit my hand. I don't know. I can't say. Did I go to sleep? I don't know. Did I go into a trance? I don't know. Was it a vision? I can't tell you. Only thing I can say is when I... Just the same thing like them Angels was. And it struck my hand, and I looked, and it was a sword, and it had pearl handles, real pretty; and had a guard over it with gold, and the blade looked like, something like a chrome, like silver, only it was real shiny. And it was so feather-edge sharp, Oh, my. And I thought, "Isn't that the prettiest thing?" just fit my hand. I thought, "That's awful pretty." But I said, "Hey, I'm always 'fraid of them things"--a sword. And I thought, "What will I do with that?"
And just then a voice shook down through there that rocked the rocks, said, "It's the Sword of the King." And then I come out of it. "The Sword of the King..."
Now, if it said, "a Sword of a King..." but it said, "The Sword of the King," and there's only one "the King," and that's God. and He has one Sword; that's His Word, what I live by. That, so help me, God; standing over His holy desk here, with this holy Word laying here! It's the Word! Amen!
289 Oh, what a day we're living in, what a great thing. See the mystery and secret? The third... Standing there, when this left me, something just come to me and said, "Don't fear." Now, I didn't hear no voice, like on the inside of me spoke. I have to just tell you the truth, just exactly what happened. Something hit and said, "Don't fear. This is that third pull."
Third pull, you remember it? He said, "You've had so many impersonators on this, what you tried to explain." But said, "Don't even try this." Do you remember it? How many remembers that vision? Why, it's all over the tape and everywhere. That's been about six years ago--seven years ago: been seven years ago. Said, "Don't try to explain that." Said, "This is the third pull, but I'll meet you in there." That right? He said, "Don't try..."
291 I was standing with a--a little baby's shoe when He told me, there, "Make your first pull; and when you do, the fish will run after the lure." Said, "Then watch your second pull" said, "because there'll only be small fish." He said, "Then the third pull will get it."
And all them ministers got around me, said, "Brother Branham, we know you can do it. Hallelujah, Brother Branham." (That's where I always get tied up--with a bunch of preachers. See? I love people; they want you to explain everything, this, that.)
293 And I said, "Well, oh, all...?..." I said, "I--I don't know." I said, "I've understand fishing." I--I said, "Now, the first thing you do... Here's the way it's done. You see all the fish around; you got to jerk the lure." (Well, that's exactly the tactics of fishing.) So I said, "Jerk the lure." Now, you see when I jerked the lure the first time, now the fish takes out after it, but they were little ones. That's just like they were catching. So then I--I said, "Then you'll--you'll set..." and I jerked it out on the bank and I had a fish, but it looked like a skin over the lure; it just--he was so little. And then I was standing there and something said, "I told you not to do that." And I started crying.
All the line was tangled around me like this, and I had--was standing there crying with my head down like that. I said, "God, oh, I... Forgive me. I'm a stupid person. Lord, don't... Forgive me." And I had this line and that, what I had in my hand, was a little baby's shoe, about that long. And I had... That string was about as big around as my finger, about a half inch, like. And the eyelet in this shoe was just about the size of a--littler than one-sixteenth, probably, of an inch of the eyelet. And I was trying to lace this little shoe up with this great big inch cord. And a voice come, said, "You can't teach Pentecostal babies supernatural things." Said, "Now, let them alone."
299 And just then He picked me up. And He took me up and set me way up high to where a meeting was going on, looked like a tent or a cathedral of some sort. And I looked, and there was a little box-like, little place over in the side. And I seen that Light was talking to somebody above me, that Light that you see there on the picture. It whirled away from me, like that, and went over to that tent, and said, "I'll meet you there." And said, "This will be the third pull, and you won't tell it to nobody."
And in Sabino Canyon, He said, "This is the third pull." And there's three great things that goes with it, and one unfolded today, or yesterday, the other one unfolded today, and there's one thing that I cannot interpret, because it's in an unknown language. But I was standing right there and looked right straight at it, and this is the third pull coming up. And the Holy Spirit of God... Oh, my. That's the reason all heaven was silent.
301 Now, I--I'd better stop right here. See? I just--I just feel checked not to say no more about it. See? So just remember, the Seventh Seal, the reason it was not opened (See?), the reason It did not reveal it, no one should know about it. And I want you to know before I even knowed any word about that, that vision come years ago. You remember that? And here it is just as this other has--slides right straight into the Word exactly where it was. And God knows my heart; I never one time thought of such a thing as that, and here it was. It's later than we think.
Oh, my. Just shows it's from God, for (See?), it fits exactly in the promises of God from the end of the--the message.
You notice. Notice now, for the end-of-time message, this Seal. After all, He--He's revealed all the six Seals, but it don't say nothing about the Seventh. And the end-time Seal, when it starts, will be absolutely a total secret according to the Bible. Before knowing that... And remember, Revelations 10:1, 7 (1-7, chapter 10:1-7) at the end of the seventh angel's message, all the mysteries of God would be known. We're at the end time, the opening of the Seventh Seal.
305 Now, how did I know the other day, last Sunday, a week ago today, when I was preaching on "Be humble, be humble; remember God deals in little things." I didn't realize what it really was talking about, and now I see it. It is in such a humble way. You'd think that something like that would be revealed to the Vatican, or, but it comes just like John the Baptist. It comes like the birth of our Lord in a stable. Glory to God. So help me, the hour is at hand. We're here. Oh, my.
Now, do you see it? The Truth of God's vision, the seven Angels, bringing me from the west. They were coming from the west, coming back east, bringing here for this message tonight. Oh, my.
307 Now, the voice of that great thunder and the mission that was brought here has been revealed that it--and proven that it was of God. Just think now. I knew not these Seals, and they been revealed this week. Did anybody think of that? Of those seven Angels, being This, being the message that was coming forth, them Angels bringing me back here for that?
Remember, the seventh messenger was... The seven messengers was... The noted one to me, the seventh Angel, it seemed more to me than any. Now, see, they were standing like this (Now, we just want you to notice.), and I was standing here, and I was watching those other... See, one... First bunch of little birds, feathers all beat down. You remember them? And they all flew eastward. And the second bunch were brighter, bigger birds, looked like doves, pointed wings; they flew eastward: first pull, second pull. Then the next was Angels.
310 And as--I was standing right there, and this explosion left, and I was looking this way, towards the west, and they come and just picked me up in there, and I went plumb out of my knowing. And the one of them coming was the one that looked so strange to me, was the one on my, be to left where I entered the constellation at, but counting from the left to the right, it would've been the seventh Angel (See?), coming across.
Now, remember the seven messengers. Do you remember the pyramid of white rock of Junior Jackson's dream that I interpreted to you? Notice, the night that I left... And I--there were six dreams came, and every one of them directly to the same thing. Then the vision started and sent me west. Is Junior... He was watching... Why, notice. Look how perfect.
Now, I'm--I'm hoping and trusting that you people realize that I'm trying to put this grace on Jesus Christ, Who is the Author of all of it; and the only reason you never heard me talk like this before in your life... But this hour is approaching. See it?
313 Notice now, to make it sure to you, so it could be driven down... I'm fixing to leave you again. I don't know where I go. I must preach the Gospel other places. But now, that you might say, "I've heard all that kind of fanaticism." I don't know what. I can't judge any other man. I only have to answer to God for what I--for--for myself. But has there ever been one time I ever told you anything in the Name of the Lord it wasn't right in all these years? Nobody else can say so, because I always told it just the way He told it.
Now, let me just show you that this is exactly true and confirm it. Now, remember, "If there be a spiritual... or a prophet, I, the Lord, will speak to him in visions and make known to him by dreams," interpreting dreams. Is that... Joseph, he could interpret dreams and speak and--and see visions. Is that true?
318 Now, notice this--that now, when this taken place, Junior was standing in a field that had a--had a big pyramid to it like that, and there was something wrote on the rocks, and I was revealing that to the people. Is that right, Junior? About a year before it happened...
And notice the next thing now. I took some kind of a bar and cut it off, and on the inside was white rock that had nothing wrote on it. And at that time I started to the west. And I told them all; I said, "Don't go out west. Stay here and look on this till I return." Went west for the blast, returned back to the east with the Holy Spirit interpreting this unwritten Word. Now, if that isn't perfectly the God Almighty, I want you to know what is. What am I trying to say this for, friends? Is to show you we're at the end time.
320 Now, if them others is perfectly on the dot with the Word, so is this perfectly on the dot with the Word. We are here. We're at the end, friend. Soon it shall be time run out. Millions will lose their lives. Millions will be--that now believe that they are saved will be counted fodder for the atomic age.
We are living at the last hour. By the grace of Almighty God, by His help, to His people that they might look forward to the soon appearing of Christ... "How long, Brother Branham?" Maybe twenty years, maybe in fifty years, maybe in a hundred years; I don't know. And maybe in the morning, maybe yet tonight; I don't know. And anybody that says they do know, they're wrong. See? They won't know. God only knows.
322 Now, notice. So help me, by God I tell the truth, that these are spiritually discerned to me (See?), discerned by the Holy Spirit. And by every one of them, has identified his place in the Bible.
Now, what this great secret is that lays beneath this Seal, I do not know. I don't know it. I couldn't make it out. I couldn't tell it, just what it, and, just what it said. But I know that it was them seven thunders uttering themselves right close together, just banging seven different times, and it unfolded into something else that I seen.
Then when I seen that, I looked for the interpretation that flew across there, and I couldn't make it out. That's exactly right, friend. See? The hour isn't quite yet for it, but it's moving into that cycle. See? It's coming up close. So the thing for you to do is to remember that I speak to you in the Name of the Lord: Be prepared, for you don't know what time something can happen.
325 Now, when that gets on tape, which it is, that'll probably send ten thousand of my friends away from me, 'cause they're going to say that Brother Branham's trying to put himself and make himself a servant, or a prophet, or something before God. Let me tell you, my brethren, that is an error. I'm only telling you what I seen and what has been told to me, and now, you--now, you do whatever you want to. I don't know who's going to--what's going to take place. I do not know. I just know that those seven thunders holds that mystery, that heavens was quieted. (Everybody understand?)
It may be time. It may be the hour now, that this great person that we're expecting to rise on the scene may rise on the scene. Maybe this ministry that I have tried to take people back to the Word has laid a foundation; and if it has, I'll be leaving you for good. There won't be two of us here the same time. See? If it is, he will increase, I'll decrease. I don't know. But I have been privileged by God to look and see what it was (See, see?), unfold to that much. Now, that is the truth.
329 And I'm sure that you've noticed the things that's been happening this week. I'm sure you noticed that little Collins' boy laying there dying the other night, that little leukemia girl. The Kingdom of God is coming. And it's becoming more from the negative to the positive as it has been. Now, that oughtn't to choke people. From justification to sanctification to the baptism of the Holy Ghost and then here--here. See? We're just drawing closer to God all the time.
Can't you see, Methodist ministers, how that your message of sanctification was above that which Luther preached? You Pentecostals, can't you see your message of the baptism is beyond that which Methodists preached? You know what I mean? Oh, we've had a lot of things go forth, and that's right. And if there's anybody that despises wrong and people saying something that's actually lies and not the truth, I hate that; but I--I do love the solid truth. No matter how much it interrupts this way or that way, if it's Truth, God will finally show that it's Truth. And if He doesn't do that, one of these days soon, then my vision wasn't right. Now, you see where I just laid myself.
335 "When will it be, Brother Branham?" I cannot tell you. I do not know. But one of these days, if we never meet again on this earth, we're going to meet yonder at the--at the judgment seat of Christ. And you'll find out that in that room, the revelation coming from God (just like all the rest of them has), that them... One of the mystery of that Seal, the reason it wasn't revealed, it was seven thunders that uttered their voices, and there it is perfectly, because nothing knows anything about it; wasn't even written. So we're at the end time; we are here.
I thank God for His Word; I thank Him for Jesus Christ. For without sending Him for the--the propitiation of our sins, we'd all be in a big muck of sin with no hope. But by His grace, His--His Blood cleanses all sin. Just like the drop of ink in a bucket of Clorox, you'd never find the ink again. When our sins are confessed, it's put in the Blood of Jesus Christ; they'll never be known again. God forgets them; they never was even done. And as long as that Sacrifice is laying there in an atonement for us, then that's all... That's it. See? We're not sinners no more; we're Christians by the grace of God.
338 And remember, in our ownselves we'd probably be just as bad as we ever was, but see, the grace of God has appeared to us, and that's what's made us what we are today: Christian brothers and sisters.
This has been a tremendous week for me. I'm tired; my mind is tired, because I--I have--was the best that I could do. And something strange going on every day... I would be amazed to walk in the room and be there for a few minutes and see something just turn me completely around. And here, I'd go in there and pick up the notes. I'd pick up books of Dr. Smith, Uriah Smith, and oh, all the writers in there, and read in--and read down in their books. I'd say, "Now, here's the Sixth Seal; here's the Fourth Seal. Now, what does this man say?"
He'd say, "Well, it was this, that, or the other." I'd look over here and get another man. He'd say that it was such-and-such. And it looked like I just... It just didn't work right.
340 And then I thought, "Well, what is it, Lord?" And I walked up and down the floor awhile. I'd kneel down and pray, go back and pick up the Bible, set down, and read, walk back and forth. And then all of a sudden when I got quiet, here it just unfolded like that. Then I'd grab a pen right quick, and go to writing it down like that, whatever I was seeing and doing, watching it like that till I got it wrote down. Then I'd take the rest of the day and go down and chase this out and see if it tied all the way down through the Scriptures. Then it... "Prove all things." See?
And I got this here, and I think, "Now, there's many people had visions. There's many been in revelations." If it's contrary to the Word, leave it alone. That's right; leave it alone.
344 Now, now, then I'd run this--ease it down like this. Run it down like... As I'd jot down little things here, I thought, "Well, now the class will be glad to hear this, 'cause it ties here and ties here. Now, let's see, what does this say here? Yes, it's... Yeah, here it is right here"; (See?) and bring it back through the Bible and tied the thing down through the week. There it is on tapes. You're welcome to them. And I have did it to the best of my knowledge under Christian fellowship, grace of God to all men by Jesus Christ. I've done the very best that I knowed how...?...
You've been one of the finest classes. There's been nobody could've set any nicer. You all have come in here at one o'clock in the day, up till five o'clock to whenever they opened the church and brought the--let the people come in. You stood in the cold; you've stood in the snow; you've done everything, stood around the walls till your legs ached. I'd see the men set down and let the women set and different ones would stand and like that, setting around.
347 And I thought, "Lord, the whole..." This has been a mysterious week? The whole thing's been kind of strange--how would people come. See them standing around the outside, in the windows, in the doors, back around the back, everywhere, listening. And as far as a speaker, I'm far from a speaker. I--I got that much intelligence to know that I'm not--that I'm not a speaker; but why would people set and listen like that? Why would they do it? They don't come to hear a person like me, but they're coming because there's something in it drawing a people...?... See? There's something in it that's drawing them. As my wife stood here at the platform and sing, when I started...
They come from the east and west,
They come from the land afar;
To feast with the King, to dine as His guests,
How blessed these pilgrims are!
Beholding His hallowed face,
Aglow with light Divine;
Blessed partakers of His grace
As gems in His crown to shine.
349 May you always bear that in mind: to be a gem in the crown of Jesus Christ. Paul said to the church, "You are--you're the jewels, gems of His crown." We want to be the gems of the crown of Jesus Christ. We don't want never put a man in it. You forget anything about me. I am your brother, a sinner saved by grace, not fit to live; that's exactly the truth; and I ain't saying that to be humble; that's facts. There's nothing in me, not one sound thing at all. But the grace of God has let my poor dimming eyes look beyond the curtain of time and see those things yonder, and I come back...
352 When I was a little boy... I love people; I always wanted somebody to love me and talk to me. Nobody would do it because of the name of the family. Nobody'd talk to me. But when I made my surrender to God, then our people, background being Irish, I thought maybe (they was all Catholic)... maybe that would be it. I went there, and he was some way, and I went down to the First Baptist church, and he was another way. I said, "Lord, there's got to be some way that's true."
And something said, "It's the Word."
353 I've held that Word. Look at every vision everywhere. The day I laid that cornerstone yonder, and I put that in there; I wrote on there what He showed me that morning in a vision: "Be instant in season, out of season, rebuke with all long-suffering and doctrine, for the time will come when they'll not endure sound doctrine, but after their own lust shall heap for themselves together teachers having itching ears and be turned away from the truth into fables." And I've seen those two trees that I stood by do that very same thing. That's right. And there we are. And that is true.
355 And now, you won't... Remember, let me exhort you again. Don't say, "Thank you," to anybody at all. Don't say... Thinking some minister or something, some mortal man, there's anything good about him, 'cause there's not; I don't care who he is. There's nothing good to any man. That's right. If there's a whole bunch of trumpets laying here and one of them had to sound out a certain music; it's the man; them trumpets are perfectly mute. It's the fellow that can sound the trumpet, that knows what he's going to do, that picks up a trumpet. The trumpet has nothing to do with it. The sound comes from the intelligence behind it (That's right), so all trumpets are the same; all men are the same; all Christians are the same.
357 There's no great man among us. We're not great men, not great women--we're all brothers and sisters, all the same in the same bracket. We're no great. One don't make one greater than the other one--not a thing at all to do. No, sir. But we're just all human beings. Don't try to interpret the things. Don't try to do anything more than just live a close life, giving praise and honor to Jesus Christ. Everybody understand that now? Amen. Love Him with all your heart. Do you do it?
I love Him (And I will) I love Him
Because He first loved me,
And purchased my salvation
On Calvary's tree.
359 Praise God. Does everybody thoroughly understand? Does everybody believe? Remember when I first started: "Who has believed our report? to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed?" Has He revealed to you His mercy, His goodness? Amen.
Just remember, love Him with all your heart. I'm going back home now; I'll be back here again, the Lord willing, around the first of June. Maybe if the Lord puts it upon my heart, maybe sometime this early summer, like in June or somewhere, maybe early fall, if the Lord tarries, I would like to come back and set another seven nights for the Seven Last Trumpets. Would you like that? Would you... Will you pray for me that God will help me? All right. Until I meet you again, remember this good old song.
I love Him, I love Him
Because He first loved me,
And purchased my salvation
On Calvary's tree.
Now, I want you to bow your heads. I want to pray for you. Before the pastor dismisses, I want to pray for you.
364 Our heavenly Father, may the people, Lord, understand, which I'm sure that there's some that doesn't. But, Father, may they--they know the objective, and may they understand, Father, that--that it's Your grace to them that these things are revealed. And I want to thank You, Lord, for the knowledge of knowing these things that Thou has revealed to us. And I pray for every one that's here, every one that's attended the meeting.
If there be some who does not believe, may, Lord, they become believers. I pray for all that will hear the messages by tape. And if it falls, which it will no doubt, in the homes and places of many unbelievers that will different... But Father, I pray for each one that before they say any blasphemous words, that they might first set down and search the Scriptures by what's been said, and then say to You that they truly are sincere and want to know whether this is truth, or not. And I pray for them, Father.
367 And I pray for these who's stood along these walls, who's stood on the outside, who set in their cars, for little children, and for all that's been in--just all of them, Lord, I pray for them. And I pray that my prayers will be answered, that You'll bless them.
First, Lord, give every one Eternal Life. I pray that there'll not be one of them lost, not one. And now, Father, we don't know when this great event will be, but when we see these signs appearing and Scriptural happenings, it warns our heart above measure. And I pray, Father God, that You'll help us.
I pray that You'll help our dear pastor, Brother Neville. Make him, Lord, full of grace and full of power and with understanding that he might take this stored food and feed the lambs of God. Lord, I pray that You'll keep sickness away from us. May it come to pass that when people become sick that they'll remember the present and all-sufficient Blood of the Lord Jesus lays on the altar to make an atonement. And I pray that they'll be healed immediately. And I pray that You'll keep the power of Satan away from them to discourage them or to try to make them make cults or... Just keep all the powers of the enemy away, Lord. Sanctify us to Thy Word. Grant it, Lord.
373 Then, Lord, I pray that You'll help me. I--I--I'm beginning to fade away, Lord. I know my days can't be too many more, and I pray that You'll help me. Let me be true, Lord, and honest and sincere that I might be able to bear the message as far as it's ordained for me to bear. And when it comes to the time that I must lay down, when I get down to the river, and the waves begin to come in, O God, may I be able to hand this old Sword over to somebody else that'll be honest with It, Lord, and will pack the truth. Grant it, Lord. Until then, help me to be strong and healthy and courageous. Help my church. Bless us together, Lord. We are Yours.
We feel now that Your Spirit is among us. We believe that You will answer our prayers, for we commit ourselves to You with Thy Word for service for the rest of our days upon this earth, in the Name of God's Son, Jesus Christ, our beloved Saviour, for His glory. Amen.
I... (God bless you), I love Him (with all my heart)
Because He first loved me,
God bless you, Brother Neville.
376 [You have just finished hearing the original "Seventh Seal" as it was preached in its entirety on Sunday evening, March 24th, 1963 at the Branham Tabernacle in Jeffersonville Indiana. Brother Branham did not want this original recording released. The next day, Monday, March 25th, 1963, Brother Branham went to the motel room of Brother Fred Sothmann and Brother James Maguire who were at that time in charge of making the tapes. Brother Branham told these brothers, "I don't want this message sent out the way it is." After listening to the tape himself, he instructed the brothers to stop the tape at a certain point, and at that point--(beginning of paragraph number 261)--recorded a new portion of approximately twenty minutes in length--(paragraph 377-414). This new portion was then used in place of the original ending--(paragraph 261-373). This recording was the only released version of the "Seventh Seal" until 1966. After Brother Branham left the scene, the board of the William Branham Evangelistic Association unanimously agreed to release the tape originally recorded at the Tabernacle. Since that time, both versions have been available. We have now placed this additional message of Brother Branham on one tape, with the original "Seventh Seal." The next voice you hear will be Brother Branham in the motel room on Monday, March 25th, 1963--Ed.]
377 Will be a good thing that he doesn't know anything about it, because if he did, then he would impersonate that. That's his tricks in doing things. So therefore, God has made it so hid to the whole world, even to heaven, that there is no way of understanding it, only as God will reveal it Himself.
Now, I want you to notice tonight that in the Sixth Seal there was a--a threefold purpose of the Sixth Seal. There was a threefold purpose of the horse riders. There's been a threefold purpose in all these things. That brings us back to a three and a seven again (See?), seven Seals, seven vials, and so forth.
381 Now, in threes and sevens is God's number in His mathematics of revealing His Word. Now, you notice, like in the--the--the riders, now there was three horses went out. One of them was a white one, one was a red one, one was a black one. And then in the fourth horse, why, all of them was mixed together. See, a threefold purpose...
Now, God did the same thing. God did the same when He sent out His Lion, which was His Word to combat the antichrist. Then we find out that He sent out the ox during the time of the--the tribulation period (the sacrificial animal); and in this tribulation period, that's all the people could do was just work, slave, and offer themselves for a sacrifice.
384 Then we find out in the next age, which was the reformer's age, God sent out the wisdom of a man--a man-like head on the beast, which was a power that went forth in the reformers.
Now, did you notice, every... No wonder that the people of these days still living the hangover, like it was, from the reformer's age, because they just see it in the ecclesiastical way of looking at it, and they see it in the way that their seminaries has taught it; that was God's way at one time, but we've lived a past that.
386 Now, we're into the age of the Eagle, the revelation to be revealed, the whole thing. Now, compare this with Revelations the 10th chapter, verse 1 to 7, and we'll see here in this Revelations--the Revelations here, 10: 1-7, that in the days of the sounding of the seventh angel's message was to finish up all the mysteries of God.
Now, we find out also in this that the Sixth Seal now being opened, it was for a threefold purpose. Now, here was the purposes: The first thing was that the sleeping virgins had to go through the tribulation period for purification. She had to be purged of her sins of unbelief and rejecting the message. This she was done in the tribulation period. We see they wind up over here in Revelations 7, between the 6th and 7th chapter here, that she had been purged, and she'd been given her robes.
388 Now, she's not the Bride, but it's the church, the pure people that--that--that didn't have the opportunity, maybe, to receive the message, or in some way that they were blinded by these false prophets, and they--they didn't get a chance, and yet they're really sincere in heart, and God knows their heart, and here they're purged during this time.
You notice that another purging time; that's for Israel when she gathers. That's the second fold. God purges Israel in the tribulation period. Out of the millions that'll gather there, there'll be a selected one hundred and forty-four thousand, and they will be purged also. God's purging Israel.
390 Notice, there is a whole earth is to be purged. There will be such a thing that the moon, stars, and all nature will be purged. You see what it is? The earth is renewing herself, being purged, getting ready for the Millennium. The millennium's coming up. And see, everything that's got any filth in it is to be purged during the Sixth Seal.
Now, now, do you notice on the opening of this Seventh Seal, it's also in a threefold mystery. This one I have... will speak, and have spoke, that it is the mystery of the seven thunders. The seven thunders in heaven will unfold this mystery. It'll be right at the coming of Christ, because Christ said no one knew when He would return.
392 Did you notice when the Jews asked Him that? You know when we compared the Scripture here with Matthew 24 with the six Seals, the Seventh Seal was left out; because (You see?), Christ said only God Himself knowed, not even the Angels. No wonder, it wasn't even written. You see, they hushed; nothing take place then. Angels don't know it; nobody knows when He's coming. But there'll be a... There'll be seven voices of these thunders that will reveal the great revelation at that time.
So I believe, to us who... If we don't know it, and we--we--it won't be knowed till that time, but it will be revealed in that day, in the hour that it's supposed to be revealed in. So the thing for us to do is to be reverent before God and serve Him, and do all that we know how to do, and live good Christian lives.
Here now, we find that the Sixth Seal has been opened to us; we see it, and we know that this Seventh Seal cannot be broke to the public until that hour arrives.
394 Now, there was some reason that God let this seven voices be thundered, because it must come (See?), for the... We find that Christ, the Lamb took the--the Book in His hand, and He opened that Seventh Seal. But you see, it's a hidden mystery. No one knows it. But it--it's right along with what He said: no one would know His coming; they also would not know about this seven thunder mystery. So you see, it's connected together.
That much we have a understanding of it today, because the rest of it is all unfolded, but this is not unfolded. But setting in my room, and I heard this--or not heard it, rather, but seen it unfold to this seven thunders. Now, that's as far as we can go right there. And now I trust that each and every one of you will serve God, and do that which is right, and love Him all your life and serve Him, and God will take care of the rest.
397 Now, we have in the completion here now, by the grace of God, all the mysteries of the six Seals that's been sealed up, and we understand and know here that the Seventh Seal is not to be known to the public.
Now, His coming, and the hour of His coming, when the destruction of the earth... You know, he said there, "What will be the sign of the coming of the end of the world?" In Matthew 24, there where they asked Him that question, He went down to that. He told about Israel being gathered as a nation in the 31st verse of Matthew 24:31. But then He started off on parables. See? Then, you see there, "Learn a parable of the fig tree. When you see it putting forth its buds, why, you know spring's nigh." And then, "When you see this coming to pass, then know the time is nigh."
399 See Israel's gathering in its own homeland. But you notice, He omitted the revelation of this Seventh Seal. And here when the Seventh Seal, when He opened it, He also omitted it again. See? So we see that it is a complete mystery, therefore, the hour is not yet for these mystery to be known, therefore, we're this far and the rest of it will be known right around about the time that Jesus appears on earth again for His Bride, or whatever takes place at that time.
Now, until that time, let's just all pray and live good straight Christian lives, looking forward for His coming.
400 And now, if this tape would happen to fall into the hands of some persons somewhere, don't try to make any kind of an "ism" out of it. The only thing you do, you just continue serving God, because this great secret is so great that God wouldn't even let John write it. It thundered out, but He... knowing that... promising us that it would be opened, but to this time, it isn't opened.
401 And now, we are grateful to God for what He has showed us. I've been setting in the room up there for eight days, and the message that I have just got through explaining to you, many of you here will understand, and I promise that there was something going on, spiritual, all the time, that I was sure you were missing it, and here's what it is: It's the absolute a-vindication of this interpretation of the Scriptures being sent of God, because before we even went into it, and I left to go west, the Lord showed me a vision one day about ten o'clock one morning, and I come and explained it here that I had seen it, didn't know what it was; it was a constellation of seven Angels. We'll remember that. You'll get it on the tape, called, "What Time Is It, Sir?" Well now, that is exactly what you're seeing now.
403 The seven Angels... I was in the west. You remember the little bitty messengers; they went east. The second messengers, the doves (little bit larger bird), they went east. And now, I looked... They was with me all the time. That was that first and second pull. Now, the third came from the west sweeping forward with great terrific speed, and they picked me up. That was coming back east with the mystery of these Seven Seals, just like it said in--in Junior Jackson's dream that the Lord let me interpret for him there.
On the inside of that pyramid, there was white stone that wasn't written on. That's the reason I had to go west to connect with these Angel's message to come back here to reveal it to the church. You remember, I said, "The next things that happen will be here at the church." That's just exactly.
405 Another thing, I want you to notice what taken place, And if you're listening to the tape of the "What Time Is It, Sir?" you will notice that one Angel was very notable to me. The rest of them just was--seemed ordinarily; but this Angel was a noted Angel. He was to my left in the constellation in a form of a pyramid. And you remember, it was in the pyramid where the mysterious white rock was not written on. And the Angels took me into that pyramid of themselves, the mysteries of God known only to them. And now, they with the messengers that come to interpret that pyramid or that message of the secret of these Seven Seals which lays with inside the pyramid.
407 Now, the Angel was to my left, would really be the last, or seventh Angel, if we would count them from left to right, because he was on my left, me looking to him towards the west, him coming towards the east would be on the left side, so that would be the last angel's message: very notable. You remember how I said he had his--kind of his head back, and his great sharp wings, and how he flew right to me. Now, that is this Seventh Seal. It's still is a notable thing. And we are... We don't know what it is as yet, because it's not permitted to be broken.
But now, each one of you in the meeting has noticed that what a meeting it's been. Everybody just seemed to be right on the end of their seat, and everybody standing around here at one and two o'clock in the afternoon waiting for the doors to open to get up here in the front, standing around the walls, cramped limbs, and everything. What is it? It's been the Holy Spirit sending down these messengers, and they have been revealing it to us. And then notice how it's dovetailed with the Word, exactly.
410 And then to let you all know that this is truth, He foretold it about--about two months now, or more, before it ever happened, that when I went west, not knowing it, come back here with the interpretation as He has given it.
Now, remember, in the vision, He never told me one thing in the vision when He took me up. I was scared, afraid I was going to die, be killed in an explosion. You see, they could not do it. The interpretation come just as I had need of it; that was in the room. And I gave it out just as He give it.
Now, you see, friends, visions doesn't fail; they're always perfect; they're just exactly true.
Now, the vision, plus the Word, plus the history, plus the church ages; and all blend together. So I could truly say that to the best of my understanding and according to the Word of God and the vision and the revelation, the interpretation thereof is THUS SAITH THE LORD.
Now, may the Lord bless you all, each one, real richly as we stand now and sing this good old song of the church. God bless you each one. Amen. [This marks the end of Monday's portion of this sermon--Ed.]
415 [This quote was placed on the end of Monday's portion at Brother Branham's direction and is a repeat of the final song of the Sunday evening service--Ed.]
I... (God bless you), I love Him (with all my heart)
Because He first loved me,
God bless you, Brother Neville.
1Ďakujem ti brat. Zatiaľ čo stojíme, modlime sa. Všemohúci Bože, autor života, a Darca všetkých dobrých duchovných darov, sme skutočne teraz vďační, za tento najnádhernejší, vynikajúci čas obecenstva v Tvojej prítomnosti. Toto označuje veľký vrcholný bod v našich životoch, Pane - čas, na ktorý nikdy nezabudneme, bez ohľadu na to, ako dlho by sme tu pozostali.
A prosíme, Bože, aby na tento záverečný večer ... Všímame si v Písme, že v ten posledný deň toho sviatku, Ježiš stál medzi nimi a kričal: "Kto žízni, nech príde ku mne," ... A ja prosím, Nebeský Otče, aby sa to znovu zopakovalo dnes večer, aby sme mohli počuť ten Hlas nášho Pána, ktorý nás volá, a volá nás do služby pre Neho - do tesnejšieho chodenia. Cítime, že sme už počuli Jeho Hlas v otváraní týchto Pečatí, ktorý hovorí, že to je posledný deň, a čas je na blízku. Udeľ tieto požehnania o ktoré prosíme, Otče, v Ježišovom mene a na Jeho chválu. Amen. Môžete si sadnúť.
2Rád by som dodal toto, že z celej svojej služby, ktorú som kedy mal vo svojom živote, verím že tento týždeň bol tým najslávnejším časom mojej služby v celom mojom živote. Bez ohľadu na to, čo som ... Videl som diať sa veľké zázraky, samozrejme, prv v službách uzdravovania, ale toto je väčšie než to. Je to jedna z najväčších chvíľ - vrcholným bodom môjho života, byť tu. A vidím, ako táto malá modlitebňa dostala tento nový vzhľad. Nie len to, ale vo vnútri to tiež inak vyzerá.
Ale teraz, pýtal som sa Billyho ... On už tak dlho túžil prísť a zobrať ma. Povedal, že bola pokrstená ďalšia skupina, ktorá ... to je tento týždeň povyše sto ľudí, ktorí boli pokrstení vo meno nášho Pána Ježiša Krista; a tak sme vďační, a nech vás Boh žehná.
A teraz, ak nemáte domáci zbor, pozývame vás sem, aby ste prichádzali a mali s nami obecenstvo. Pamätajte len, tento zbor je otvorený. My nie sme denominácia, a dúfam a spolieham, že to nikdy nebude denominácia - len obecenstvo, kde muži i ženy a chlapci a dievčatá sa schádzajú okolo stolu Božieho, a majú obecenstvo okolo Slova a máme všetko spoločné.
3No, máme znamenitého pastora, skutočného muža Božieho; a ja som za to tak vďačný. A ak sa pamätáte na to videnie pred rokom, tá potrava bola uskladnená na tomto mieste; a je to presne tak. A teraz máme toto miesto vystačujúce na triedy nedeľnej školy pre všetky vekové kategórie, a sme tak veľmi vďační za túto možnosť. Niekto raz povedal, keby len mali triedy nedeľnej školy, kde budú môcť posielať svoje deti - oni ich teraz majú. Tak teraz, tak len prichádzajte a buďte s nami, ak nemáte domáci zbor. Samozrejme, ak máte dobrý zbor, do ktorého chodíte, a káže sa tam Evanjelium a tak ďalej, aha, to je len iná skupina nás, rozumiete, niekde inde. Ale ak nemáte domov a ste ... Dozvedel som sa, že niekoľkí sa prisťahovali z iných častí krajiny, aby urobili toto svojím domovským zborom, a my vás tu skutočne vítame do Slova Pánovho.
A pamätám sa ... Myslím, že keď som odišiel povedal som vám, že tie zhromaždenia, ak ide o mňa, budú tu v tejto modlitebni. Neviem ešte čo všetko má Pán pre mňa v budúcnosti. Porúčam to do Jeho rúk (nie nejakej povere ani ničomu); Ja len očakávam deň za dňom na Neho, aby ma viedol na to miesto, kde Mu môžem lepšie slúžiť. A keď On bude so mnou hotový, potom spolieham, že On ma v pokoji prijme Domov.
A tak, som veľmi vďačný za tú spoluprácu ľudí z tohoto zboru. Ako mi Billy hovoril tento týždeň, že ... Myslím, že v každom dome, ktorý je tu zastúpený, tu okolo tejto modlitebni, majú niekoho. Oni otvorili svoje domy a miesta a vzali ľudí, ktorí nemali kde ísť. No, to sú skutočne kresťanské skutky. A niektoré domy sú tak napchané ľuďmi, v každom kúte, kde sa len dá, aby zabezpečili ľuďom miesto. Pretože toto bol veľmi ťažký čas, čo sa týka ubytovania ... nejaká udalosť, ktorá prebieha v športovom svete, nejaký basketbal, či niečo také a všetko bolo rezervované; plus tá veľká skupina z ... Myslím, že je tu teraz zastúpených v tomto malom zbore okolo ... okolo dvadsať osem alebo tridsať štátov, tu v tomto zbore, pomimo dvoch cudzích národov, tak ... v tomto malom prebudení, tak to samo o sebe potrebuje dosť veľa miest.
A rozprával som sa ... Dnes s niektorými ľuďmi, a povedal som, že mám dojem, že na zhromaždení nie je príliš mnoho ľudí z Jeffersonville. Niekto povedal: "Nemôžeme sa dostať dovnútra". To je ten dôvod. Niektorí policajti i iní chceli prísť na zhromaždenie, ale povedali ... Rozprávali sa okolo a povedali ... ale oni prišli a nemohli sa dostať dovnútra. Už bolo plné, ešte skôr, ako prišli. Tak oni možno mali svoj čas, predtým a neprišli, tak ľudia prichádzajú z iných miest. A tak sme veľmi vďační.
4No, neviem. Tá ďalšia vec, ktorá bude nasledovať za týmto, by bolo "Sedem Trúb" v ďalšom posolstve. Ale v Pečatiach je vlastne všetko zahrnuté. Prichádzajú Cirkevné veky a my sme ich umiestnili prvé, čo bolo naj- ... čo bolo najdôležitejšie, ale ... v tomto čase. Teraz, otváranie Pečatí ukazuje, kde cirkev ide, a ako končí. A tak, myslím, že Nebeský Otec bol ku nám skutočne láskavý, že nám dáva vidieť to, čo vidíme.
Hovorím toto ... Prezeral som si staré poznámky, z ktorých som kázal pred mnohými rokmi, ja som len vošiel do toho a hovoril som, čo som si myslel, že je správne a išiel som ďalej. Bolo to ďaleko od skutočnosti. A všetky tie štyri Pečate, prebral som ich asi v dvadsať minútovom kázaní. Och! Tých štyroch jazdcov zo Zjavenia - zobral som ich všetkých spolu a povedal som: "Jeden kôň vyšiel v bielom". Povedal som: "To je možno ten ranný vek. A ten ďalší vek vošiel do hladu," a potom tak ďalej.
Ó, keď to Slovo skutočne zostalo otvorené, bolo to od toho vzdialené stovky míľ. Tak stojí nám za to, aby sme pozorovali a čakali. Tak možno to musel byť tento čas, aby to zostalo otvorené. Je tam možno mnoho vecí, ktoré boli povedané, ktoré sú možno iným ľuďom nepríjemné, ale verím, že keď príde ten veľký čas konca a my stretneme nášho Pána, zistíte, že to bolo to pravé. Skutočne je.
No, ľudia, ktorí ste pomimo mesta, dookola z rôznych miest, prichádzate z rôznych štátov a národov, ako si cením vašu úprimnosť, že ste pricestovali zo všetkých týchto vzdialeností; a vyberáte si dovolenku, a niektorí z nich dokonca nemajú miesto na prenocovanie. Viem, pretože niektorým z nich som mohol pomôcť zohnať miesto, aby zostali, dokonca bez peňazí na stravu, a tak ďalej, a tak ... A jednako aj tak prichádzajú, očakávajú, že niečo sa stane, čo sa o to postará. A s takou veľkou vierou v to, že im nezáleží, či budú musieť ísť bez jedenia, alebo dokonca bez miesta na prespanie, oni chcú prísť a počúvať tie ... tieto veci sa jednako dejú. To je skutočne odvážne, viete. A každý je tak na sto percent.
5Stretol som tam svojho švagra, ktorý bol ... pracoval ako murár tu na modlitebni a tak ďalej, a hovoril som mu, ako si cením jeho prácu. Ja nie som murár ani nič o tom neviem, ale viem čo je to pravý uhol - či to bolo správne vymerané.
6A on povedal: "Ja ti poviem," on povedal: "sotva bol kedy taký čas, že by si mohol vidieť takú harmóniu medzi ľuďmi, keď oni všetci spolu pracovali." Brat Wood, brat Roberson, a každý bol proste na svojom mieste - všetci. Ten brat, ktorý robil akustiku ... mám na mysli vybavenie ku verejnému ozvučeniu a všetko v zbore. Oni povedali: "Všetko presne fungovalo." Keď oni niečo potrebovali, bol tam niekto, kto to mohol robiť. Tak to je ... Boh je v celom tom programe. My sme za to vďační.
7Mnoho veľkých darcov je v zbore, ktorí to pomáhali robiť, tak ako brat Dauch a sestra Dauchová, ktorí tu sedia, a mnoho ďalších, ktorí na túto vec mnoho darovali. A myslím, že práve v tomto čase potrebujú už len niečo málo a všetko bude zaplatené. A tak sme za to veľmi vďační.
Pamätaj, to je tvoj zbor, pretože ty si Kristov sluha, a kvôli tomu je to tu postavené - otvorené dvere, aby činiť sluhov, a pre sluhov, ktorí už sú sluhovia Kristovi, aby vošli dovnútra a radovali sa v obecenstve Ježiša Krista. Chceme aby ste vedeli, že každý je vítaný.
8A tak, keď ma niekedy počujete v čase pod pomazaním povedať niečo také, čo odkrýva záclonu organizácii, ja to nemyslím proti vášmu pastorovi, alebo proti nejakému bratovi, alebo sestre v zbore, pretože koniec koncov, Boh má ľudí v každej organizácii, ktorá existuje. Ale On neprijíma organizáciu; On prijíma jednotlivca v tej organizácii. A na to netreba organizáciu. Preto, keď sa ľudia tak zaviažu okolo organizácii, potom oni nemôžu vidieť nič iné, ale len to, čo hovorí tá cirkev, vidíte. A to narušuje obecenstvo s ostatnými, a to je systém, ktorý sa Bohu neľúbi, a to je svetská záležitosť, ktorú Boh nikdy neustanovil.
9A tak, ja nemám na mysli žiadneho jednotlivca. Katolík, Žid, ktokoľvek to je, alebo Metodista, Baptista, Presbyterián, žiadnu organizáciu, nie organizácie a mimodenominačné a všetko - Boh tam má Svoje deti, vidíte. A mnohokrát, verím tomu, oni sú tam za nejakým účelom - aby dali svetlo - aby vytiahli von tých predurčených zo všetkých všade dookola. A v ten veľký deň ich budeme vidieť. Cirkev Pána Ježiša Krista bude zavolaná do toho veľkého času zhromaždenia na povetrí, a všetci pôjdeme hore stretnúť sa s Ním. A ja očakávam tú hodinu.
No, je toho mnoho, čo by mohlo byť povedané. A dnes večer v tento konečný, uzatvárajúci večer, ako obyčajne ... V zhromaždení, kde sa modlíme za chorých, zisťujem, že každý očakáva, že v službe uzdravovania sa stanú veľké veci, čo spôsobuje, že sú v napätí, nervózni. A tak dnes večer zisťujem to isté, že každý je v očakávaní, že bude vidieť, ako ... A každý večer to bolo takto, kvôli otváraniu týchto Pečatí.
10No, chcem toto urobiť skutočne jasným. Stále, stále, keď tieto Pečate prišli na to miesto, všetko čo som kedy ohľadne nich veril a prečítal od iných ľudí, bolo nezhodné s tým, čo prišlo ku mne v tej miestnosti. A moja myseľ, v tomto čase ... Dôvod, prečo som mal dnes ráno službu s uzdravovaním, bol ten, že moja ľudská myseľ sa stáva taká vzdialená od môjho vlastného spôsobu myslenia. Staral som sa zostávať v miestnosti so zatiahnutými roletami a pri svetle (toto je ôsmy deň), a nikde som nešiel ani svojím autom.
Musel som ísť s niektorými bratmi dole do banky, aby som podpísal nejaké papiere a veci na peniaze a materiál, čo bolo požičané pre tento zbor, ale hneď som prišiel rovno naspäť a išiel hneď študovať. A divná vec, nebola tam jediná osoba, ktorá by niečo povedala, alebo ... Obyčajne oni klepú, a ťahajú, a tak dokola. Tam nebolo nič z toho. To bolo veľmi neobyčajné.
11Kde som jedával, u brata Wooda, obyčajne to miesto je dookola napakované autami, a oni mali osem, alebo desať rôznych ľudí, ktorí v tom čase u nich prebývali, a ani jeden z nich neprišiel.
12Potom toto ráno - nikdy nezabudnem na toto ráno, na milosť nášho Spasiteľa preukázanú Jeho unavenému sluhovi. Keď som odpovedal na otázku nejakej osoby, a to najlepšie podľa mojej mysle, mysliac si, že som to odpovedal správne, a zrazu, ako keby som bol zobral niečo decku, bol som tak odsúdený a nevedel som, čo to bolo. A myslel som si: "Možno, že to je to, že som bol tlačený, aby som sa dostal ku službe uzdravovania, možno niekto je tak zúfalo nemocný, že hneď teraz sa musím za neho pomodliť." A pýtal som sa obecenstva. Za chvíľku to bolo zjavené. Niekto povedal: "Prečo nečítaš ... čítaj znovu svoj text?" či tak nejako. A vtedy som vzal ten kúsok papiera a znovu som to prečítal, aby som videl, čo je tam povedané, a pozrel som sa do Knihy - a to bolo všetko inak, tá otázka na ktorú som odpovedal, vidíte.
13Nech vám len toto dobre podám. Keď prichádza to nadprirodzené, to je myseľ Kristova. Vy sa stávate takí ďalekí svojmu vlastnému mysleniu, že až vaša vlastná myseľ ... Nenechajte ma, aby som sa vám to snažil vysvetliť, pretože nemôžem. Nemohol by som to urobiť. Nie je nikto, kto by to mohol urobiť. Ako mohol ten muž, ten Eliáš, povstať tam hore na vrchu v prítomnosti Božej a stiahnuť dole oheň z Neba, potom hneď za ohňom dážď; a potom zavrieť nebesia a nepršalo tri roky a šesť mesiacov, a ísť rovno naspäť v ten istý deň zavolať dážď? A pod tým pomazaním, ako ... a zobral štyristo kňazov a zabil ich; a potom uteká na púšť, aby zachránil svoj život, kvôli vyhrážaniu sa jednej ženy, vidíte. Jezábeli. Ona prisahala, že mu vezme život, keď Achab a oni všetci boli tam a videli prítomnosť Božiu a ten veľký zázrak, ktorý sa stal.
14Vidíte, ten Duch ho opustil. Vo svojom prirodzenom spôsobe myslenia, on nevedel ako má myslieť, vidíte. On nedokázal myslieť za seba. Pamätáte sa, ten anjel ho uložil do spánku a nechal ho oddýchnuť si, zobudil ho, dal mu nejaké koláče a znovu ho uložil do spánku, a dal ho, aby si oddýchol a zobudil ho, a znovu mu dal nejaký koláč; a my nevieme čo sa dialo s tým mužom za štyridsať dní. Potom on bol potiahnutý naspäť niekde v jaskyni, a Boh ho zavolal.
15Nesnažte sa vysvetľovať to nadprirodzené; nemôžete to robiť. To jediné, čo môžeme robiť je len ísť rovno ďalej. A ja sa snažím vyjadrovať sa jasne, ako len môžem. Ale od teraz, myslím, že sa to už viac nebudem snažiť. Vy len absolútne verte alebo nie, a trochu neskoršie budete vidieť prečo.
16No, snažil som sa byť čestný. Boh to vie. A tá otázka dnes ráno, snažil som sa na ňu odpovedať tak čestne, ako som len vedel. Ja som len prečítal tú prvú časť toho verša, a to nebolo správne. Ale Duch Svätý rozumejúc, že ja ... moju myseľ ... Vidíte, pozrite sa na dva alebo tri posledné dni, čo sa deje. Vidíte, ja som povedal namiesto sedem sto ... namiesto sedem tisíc, sedem sto. Dnes ráno som sa snažil ... A ľudia na to prišli, a to ukázalo, že ste dávali pozor.
17No, ďalšie, tam kde som sa snažil povedať holubica, a nazval som to baránok. Ale hneď som na to prišiel. A potom, tu to som nezachytil, na tom sa Duch Svätý obrátil hneď naspäť a zavolal ma do toho. To je dvojité potvrdenie, že tieto veci sú pravda. Boh dáva na to pozor, aby bolo vidieť, že to je pravda. Je to pravda. On chce ... On chce, aby ste vedeli, že to je pravda. To je On, ktorý to posiela, pretože to naozaj nebolo ... To pre mňa bolo tak isto vyučovanie, ako pre vás.
A tak ja som veľmi vďačný za to poznanie, ktoré teraz poznám od Pána, v ktorej hodine žijeme. My žijeme rovno na konci času pred odchodom Cirkvi. Teraz len ... bolo nám hovorené, a tak poprosme len znovu o Jeho požehnania do Slova.
Náš Nebeský Otče, tu prichádza ten veľký večer, tá veľká hodina, ktorá ... keď sa stala veľká vec. Bolo to pre všetkých týchto ľudí. A, Otče, prosím, aby dnes večer, aby toto bolo dané na známosť bez najmenšieho tieňa pochybnosti, pre ľudské srdcia a mysle, aby oni vedeli, že Boh je stále na tróne, a že On stále miluje Svoj ľud. A to je ... tá hodina, ktorú svet túžil vidieť, sa teraz približuje - pretože to kričí po vykúpení.
18Môžeme vidieť tie elementy, ktoré sú pripravené priviesť to naspäť. My môžeme vidieť tie elementy, ktoré sú pripravené priviesť Cirkev do prítomnosti Krista. Môžeme vidieť Nevestu, ako naberá formu, oblieka si svadobné šaty, pripravuje sa. My môžeme vidieť blikajúce svetlá. My vieme, že sme na konci.
No, Nebeský Otče, keď teraz toto ide ďalej aby kázať, alebo učiť o tejto veľkej udalosti, ktorá sa odohrala v sláve pred nejakými dve tisíc rokmi, a bola daná tomu veľkému milovanému apoštolovi, Jánovi ... Dnes večer máme hovoriť o tom. Nech Duch Svätý teraz ide popredku, vo Svojej veľkej moci zjavenia, aby nám On mohol zjaviť tú vec, ktorú nám On chce dať poznať, ako to On robil v tých posledných niekoľkých večeroch. My sa porúčame Tebe so Slovom, v mene Ježiša. Amen.
19No, ak chcete, môžete si otvoriť svoje Biblie, a toto je len krátky verš, jeden verš Písma, ale to je ten posledný verš, ktorý sa nachádza ... lepšie povedané posledná Pečať. Minulý večer sme hovorili o šiestej Pečati. V Prvej Pečati bol predstavený antikrist, jeho čas prebiehal, a my sme videli ako on skončil. Ako vystúpila tá živá bytosť, ktorá predstavovala Božiu moc, aby bojovala proti moci antikrista. Myslím, že ohľadne toho by nemala byť u nikoho žiadna nejasnosť.
20Potom sme zistili, že vzápätí za týmto, za týmto cirkevným vekom, tieto živé bytosti, odišli ... skončili. Zisťujeme, že sme tam zmenili celý ten obraz. Už viac nevystúpila žiadna živá bytosť, vidíte? Ale to bolo uvádzané ... prichádzalo to ďalej do obdobia súženia, potom čo Cirkev odišla preč. Ako dokonale to pasuje presne s cirkevnými vekami. Ja nevidím jednu jotu, jedinú vec, ktorá by presne nepasovala, dokonca do tých vekov, a toho času. Len si to predstavte. To ukazuje, že to musel byť Boh, aby to tak pasovalo. Ľudská myseľ by na to nemohla prísť.
No, zistili sme, že to ... tiež sme ... Pán nám dovoľuje brať to Písmo, to Sväté Písmo, to čo Ježiš povedal, že sa bude diať. A ako by sme to my vôbec mohli nájsť? Tu to prichádza a zjavuje, a prináša to tak presne ... Jeho kázeň tam, odpovedajúc na to, to prináša presne do toho bodu, do šiestej z týchto pečatí; ale On vynechal tú Siedmu. Vidíte?
21Potom, keď tie Pečate boli otvorené, Boh (všimnite si tu), On zo Siedmej nezjavil ani len symbol. To je dokonalé Božie tajomstvo. Všimnite si, teraz budeme čítať v Biblii v ... Siedmu Pečať. Nachádza sa v Zjavení vo ôsmej kapitole.
A keď otvoril siedmu pečať, nastalo mlčanie na nebi ako za pol hodiny.
(A to je všetko, čo o tom vieme.)No, budeme dávať pozor, a snažiť sa nedržať vás príliš dlho, pretože mnohí z vás ešte dnes večer budú cestovať domov. A ja som myslel, z druhej strany, mať službu uzdravovania dnes ráno, čo vám mohlo umožniť ísť ráno - nemusíte čakať do zajtra. A teraz, my ... A ja tiež. Ja musím cestovať do Tucsonu, Arizony, kde bývam, a ... môj domov teraz. A potom chcem tu byť znovu, ak bude vôľa Pánova, asi ... Rodina chce prísť naspäť na niekoľko dní v júni. A teraz, možno vás všetkých stretnem tam na nejakom zhromaždení v tom čase.
22Moja ďalšia dohodnutá služba je v Albuquerue, v New Mexico. Myslím, že je to 9. 10. a 11. Budem tam vo štvrtok a veľký piatok. Tak, mal som mať to všetko, a mal som iné dohodnuté miesta, kde to nemôžem stihnúť do toho času, tak budem mať vo štvrtok večer a v piatok večer v Albuquerque, v New Mexico.
23A potom to ďalšie známe, blízke, je pravdepodobne ... Nevieme to určite. To má byť s mojimi dobrými priateľmi, s tou skupinou "Polnočný krik," v Southern Pines, v North Carolina. A oni sú tam teraz napojený cez telefón, ktorým oni posielajú telegramy a všetko, približujúc toto, pre ďalšiu skupinu v Little Rock, ľuďom Ježišovho mena, s ktorými som mal zhromaždenia v Cow Place minulé leto. Oni majú svoje zhromaždenie v Little Rock, Arkansas. A oni čakali, od minulého roku, čakajú prinajmenej na jeden večer. Ale chcú všetko z toho, ale oni neboli ani pripravení na jeden večer.
24A tak som im povedal, nevediac proste čo robiť, povedal som, že by to mali ohlásiť len predbežne, a potom do dajú vedieť trochu neskoršie, ako práve telefonovali. No dobre. Čo hovorí? [Nejaký brat hovorí, "Hot Springs." -- pozn.prekl.] To je v Hot Springs? Pomýlil som sa. 24 mája? Od 24. do 28. júna. No, to je oznámené predbežne. To je, ak bude vôľa Pánova.
25Vidíte, tu je ten dôvod prečo rád robím tieto veci. Naučíte sa to teraz trochu neskoršie, vidíte. Keď idem na nejaké miesto, som rád, keď položím svoje nohy tam, kde viem, že Boh povedal: "Choď tam." Potom ak nepriateľ sa pozdvihne niekde, ja poviem: "Ja som tu v mene Pána Ježiša; len sa ber preč." A ste si istý svojej pôdy, vidíte.
26Keď vás On kdekoľvek posiela, On sa o vás bude starať. Ale keď idete niekde vo svojej trúfalosti, potom neviete. On tam nemusí byť. Tak, ja si chcem byť istý, ako len môžem. Dostal som mnoho pozvaní, o ktorých mi On povedal, aby som ich nebral, ale ja si chcem byť istý, ako je to len možné. Nech vás Pán teraz všetkých žehná.
27No, všímame si, toto tu je len jeden verš, radi by sme zobrali niečo len trochu tu pred týmto. Ak ste si všimli, my sme preskočili 7. kapitolu. šiesta kapitola končí šiestou Pečaťou, ale medzi šiestou Pečaťou a Siedmou Pečaťou, tam sa niečo deje. Vidíte? A ako pekne je to umiestnené práve na svojom pravom mieste - medzi 6. a 7. kapitolou.
No, všimnite si v 7. kapitole, všímame si, že tam medzi 6. a 7. je úsek, určitý úsek medzi 6. a 7. kapitolou knihy Zjavenia; A to je medzi šiestou a Siedmou Pečaťou, kde je daný tento úsek. No, my si chceme všimnúť toto. Je veľmi dôležité, aby sme si všimli tento krátky čas.
28No zapamätajte si, po 4. kapitole Zjavenia, Cirkev odišla. Potom čo vyšli štyria jazdci na koňoch, Cirkev odišla, vidíte? Všetko, čo sa Cirkvi stalo, stalo sa do 4. kapitoly knihy Zjavenia; všetko čo sa stalo v antikristovom hnutí došlo do 4. kapitoly; A štvrtá Pečať Zjavenia (pre oboch, antikrista i Krista) zakončila; a antikrist prichádza do svojej záhuby so svojou armádou, a Kristus prichádza so Svojou armádou.
29To je starý boj, ktorý začal tam dávno poza časom. A potom oni boli ... Satan a jeho anjeli boli vykopnutí von. A potom oni prišli na zem a tá bitka znovu začala, pretože Eva zlámala dole tú bariéru, ktorou bola izolovaná za Slovom Božím. A hneď od tej hodiny, Satan vyhral tú bitku nad Božím Slovom, pretože jeden z Jeho poddaných, ten slabší, spustil závoru.
30A presne takto on zakaždým vyhral tú bitku - to bolo preto, že jeden z Jeho poddaných spustil závoru zo Slova. A to bolo urobené v tomto poslednom cirkevnom veku skrze organizovaný systém, ktorý (tá skutočná, nefalšovaná, Svätá Cirkev živého Boha s levím jazdcom) neprijme Slovo a odvráti cirkev od Slova do dogmy.
31No, koľkí z vás vedia, že rímsko-katolícka cirkev je postavená na dogme? Či to oni priznávajú? Naprosto. Skutočne. Oni to priznávajú. Katolícka cirkev - neubližujem ich cíteniu ani trochu, pretože oni to vedia. Oni tu nie tak dávno pridali tomu novú dogmu, že Mária bola vzkriesená. Pamätáte sa tu na to pred pár rokmi - asi pred desiatimi rokmi? Koľkí sa na to pamätajú? Tie noviny a ... Skutočne všetko. Nová dogma. Vidíte, to je všetko dogma - nie Slovo.
32Nejaký kňaz, nedávno v rozhovore, on povedal: "Pán Branham," on povedal: "Boh je vo Svojej cirkvi."
Ja som povedal: "Boh je vo Svojom Slove."
On povedal: "Nemám za to, aby sme sa dohadovali."
Povedal som: "Ja sa nedohadujem. Ja len tvrdím." Boh je vo Svojom Slove. To je pravda. "Ktokoľvek odoberie niečo z neho alebo pridá do neho ..." hovorí Slovo.
On povedal: "No, Boh dáva ... Kristus dal Svojej cirkvi moc, a povedal im, že čokoľvek zaviažu na zemi bude zaviazané na nebi; a čo ..."
Povedal som: "To je úplná pravda."
On povedal: "My máme ... na týchto princípoch, máme právo uvoľňovať z hriechu."
33Povedal som: "Ak to budete robiť takým spôsobom, akým to bolo dané cirkvi, a tak, ako to oni robili, tak to prijmem. Ak to tak robíte, tu je voda, aby ste boli pokrstení v mene Ježiša Krista na odpustenie svojich hriechov - nie tak, že niekto vám hovorí, že vaše hriechy sú odpustené." To je presne tak.
Pozorujte Petra, s kľúčmi v deň Letníc. Pamätajte, on mal kľúče, o ktorých oni hovoria. A tí ľudia povedali: "Mužovia bratia, čo máme robiť, aby sme boli spasení?"
34Peter povedal: "Čiňte pokánie, každý jeden z vás. Dajte sa pokrstiť vo meno Ježiša Krista."
35Na čo? "Na odpustenie hriechov. A potom prijmete dar Ducha Svätého, pretože to zasľúbenie je pre vás a pre vaše deti, a pre tých, ktorí sú široko ďaleko, ktorých a koľkýchkoľvek si povolá Pán náš Boh." To je ono. A tak tým je to naveky vyriešené. Všetko je skončené. To vykonalo to.
No, ale vidíte, antikrist vošiel dovnútra, ako sme to zobrazili a ukázali. Čo za zjavenie! Ó! A predstavte si, všetky tieto roky sme to videli pohybovať sa, a tu je to naprosto priamo, "TAK HOVORÍ PÁN."
36No, a my si teraz všímame tento úsek medzi 6. a 7. kapitolou. No, 7. kapitola Zjavenia, tu je ... zjavuje, čo sa deje. To tu nie je len tak pre nič. To nie je položene medzi toto len tak pre nič, rozumiete. To je tu za nejakým účelom a to je zjavenie, ktoré niečo zjavuje.
37Všimnite si, ako tajomne a ako matematicky to pasuje rovno do Písma! Vidíte? Presne. Veríte v Božiu matematiku? Ak nie, určite ste stratený v ... určite sa v Slove stratíte. Ak začnete klásť štvorku, alebo šestku, alebo niečo namiesto správnych matematických slov, bežiacich po poriadku, určite budete mať na svojej scéne kravu, ktorá žerie trávu niekde na vrcholci stromu. Určite sa dostanete pomimo, pretože Boh nerobí ... Jeho celé Slovo funguje kompletne v matematike. Tak veru! Dokonale. To najdokonalejšie ... Neexistuje iná literatúra, takto napísaná - tak dokonale v matematike.
38No, 8. kapitola len zjavuje scénu ... scénu Siedmej pečati, kde už nič ďalšie nie je zjavené. No, v Siedmej Pečati nie je nič zjavené. No, to nemá nič spoločného s touto 7. kapitolou Zjavenia. To je ... zjavovanie Siedmej Pečati je úplne nemé. A keby som len mal čas (budem sa snažiť niekoľko miest) ukázať vám. Po celý čas od Genesis, túto 7. kapitolu ... túto Siedmu Pečať, že je o nej hovorené. Od samého začiatku v Genesis, táto Siedma Pe... Tieto Pečate prechádzali rovno ďalej.
Pamätáte sa dnes ráno, ako sme hovorili o tieto veci? A dávajte pozor dnes večer, keď hovoríme o nich, a zistíte, že keď to prichádza do tej Siedmej Pečati, ona je vynechaná. Ježiš Kristus sám hovorí. Hovoril o čase konca a keď sa dostal ... povedal všetkých šesť Pečatí. Keď sa dostal ku tej Siedmej, On zastal. No prosím, vidíte. To je veľká vec.
39No, my budeme za chvíľu hovoriť tu teraz o tejto 7. kapitole, aby to nejako prepojiť medzi šiestou a Siedmou Pečaťou, pretože to je jediný materiál, v ktorom práve teraz musíme pokračovať, je tá šiesta. Medzi šiestou a Siedmou Pečaťou je vyvolanie Izraela.
40No, mám mnoho dobrých priateľov zo Svedkov Jehovových, ktorí tu sedia. To všetko ... boli. Možno, že niektorí z nich sú stále Svedkovia Jehovovi. Ale oni stále kládli (Mr. Russel kládol) týchto 144 000, že oni budú v tej nadprirodzenej Neveste Kristovej, vidíte? Oni tam nie sú. To nemá vôbec nič dočinenia v cirkevnom veku. To je absolútne Izrael. (No, budeme to za chvíľu čítať.) Tento úsek medzi šiestou ... pečaťou, to je vyvolávanie a pečatenie tých 144 000 Židov povolaných v období súženia po tom, čo Cirkev odišla, vidíte. To nemá vôbec nič dočinenia s cirkevným vekom. Ó, vyvolaní v dokonalej harmónii s Písmom - Danielove posledné tri a pol týždňa vyznačené pre Danielov ľud, vidíte. Nie pohania - Danielov ľud, a Daniel bol Žid!
41Všimnite si teraz, Izrael verí jedine svojím prorokom, a len potom, keď sú oni potvrdení. A nikde v priebehu cirkevného veku, od včasnej apoštolskej cirkvi, protestantská cirkev nemala žiadneho proroka. Povedzte mi, kto to bol, a ukážte mi to. Nikdy. Oni mali v rannom cirkevnom veku jedného, ktorý sa nazýval Agabus, ktorý bol potvrdeným prorokom. Ale keď vstúpili pohania, do dedičstva Božieho, a Pavol sa obrátil ku pohanom po tom, keď Peter (ako sme čítali minulý večer), prijal od Pána, že On si berie z pohanov ľudí pre Svoje meno, Svoju Nevestu, potom tam nikdy nebol na stránkach histórie, nejaký nežidovský prorok.
42No, prejdite len naspäť cez históriu a zistite si to. Prečo? Skutočne, to by bolo nezhodné so Slovom. Naprosto. Keď ten prvý vyšiel, to bol lev. To bol prorok, Slovo. Ten ďalší, ktorý vyšiel, to bola práca, obeť. Ten ďalší, ktorý vyšiel, to bola chytrosť človeka. Ale je nám zasľúbené, že v poslednom dni sa to do cirkvi znovu navráti, aby to pomohlo napraviť všetko, čo bolo vybočené, nedorobené, nedotiahnuté do konca. Pretože tu je predpovedané, že posolstvo siedmeho anjela zakončí tajomstvá Božie. A potom, my sme to všetko prebrali. Vidíme, že je to dokonale v harmónii s Písmom. To je ten dôvod.
43No, môžete si predstaviť, keď táto osoba príde na scénu? Keď on príde, pamätajte, to bude také pokorné, a tak ďalej, že cirkvi o tom vôbec nebudú vedieť. A mohli by ste si predstaviť tie cirkvi, stále pod tradíciou reformátorov, že by prijali nejakého proroka od Boha, ktorý bude tvrdo proti ich učeniu a organizáciám?
44No, je len jedna osoba, ktorá by to mohla vyplniť, len jeden duch, ktorý bol kedy na zemi, ktorého poznám, mohol by to tiež byť ... To by musel byť Eliáš vo svojom čase. A to bolo predpovedané, že to bude, čo nie je nič iné, ako Duch Kristov. Keď Kristus príde, On bol plnosťou, On bol prorok, On bol Boh prorokov, vidíte.
45Kristus - pozrite sa, ako Ho nenávideli. Ale On prišiel presne podľa toho, ako hovorilo Slovo. Ale tým, že On bol prorokom, oni tým, že sa rúhali samých seba pozbavili kráľovstva Božieho, tým že nazývali Ducha Božieho, ktorý rozoznával a tak ďalej, nečistým duchom. Povedali, že On je veštec alebo diabol. To je ... Veštenie to je diabol, vidíte, duch diablov. Samozrejme. Viete to? Absolútne! Veštenie je napodobovanie proroka, čo je úplné rúhanie sa pred Bohom.
46No všimnite si, vyvolaní v dokonalej harmónii s Písmom o Danielových posledných tri a pol roka. Všimnite si, Izraelským veriacim je povedané v Starom Zákone, aby verili len svojim prorokom, keď ten prorok zostal potvrdený. "Ak bude niekto medzi vami, kto je duchovný alebo prorok, Ja, Pán váš Boh, dám sa mu poznať a budem hovoriť ku nemu vo videniach a skrze sny" - vykladanie snov.
47Niekto má sen, ten prorok bude schopný ho vyložiť. A ak má videnie, on ho hovorí. "Ja sa mu dám poznať skrze videnia a sny ... dávam sa poznávať. A ak to, čo on hovorí sa stane, potom počúvajte toho proroka, pretože Ja som s ním. Ak sa to nestane, vôbec sa ho nebojte." Je to tak. Choďte preč, nechajte ho len tak, vidíte.
48No to ... No Izrael bude tomu stále veriť. A nevidíte ...? Prečo? Chcem aby ste teraz túto lekciu dnes večer dobre porozumeli. Prečo? Pretože to je pre nich Boží poriadok. Nedbám koľko letákov tam pohania môžu dať a rozšíriť. Nedbám koľko krát pôjdete cez Izrael s Bibliou pod pažou, dokazujúc toto, tamto, či niečo iné. Oni neprijmú nič okrem proroka. Je to presne tak. Pretože prorok je ten jediný, ktorý môže vziať Božské Slovo a umiestniť ho na pravom mieste, a byť potvrdeným prorokom. Oni tomu budú veriť. Je to tak.
49Ako som sa rozprával s jedným Židom tu hore v Benton Harbor, keď ten John Ryan, ktorý bol slepý takmer celý svoj život, obdržal svoj zrak. Oni ma tam zobrali do toho Domu Dávidovho, a prišiel tento rabín s dlhou bradou. On povedal: "Skrze akú autoritu si dal Johnovi Ryan zrak?"
Povedal som: "V mene Ježiša Krista Syna Božieho."
50On povedal: "To je ďaleko od Boha, že by On mal syna!" A on povedal: "Vy ľudia nemôžete rozseknúť Boha na tri kusy a dať Ho Židovi, robiac z Neho troch bohov. Vy ste banda pohanov."
Povedal som: "Ja Ho nerozsekávam na tri kusy." Povedal som: "Rabi, uveril by si niečomu takému, že niektorý z vašich prorokov povedal niečo nesprávne?"
On povedal: "Naši proroci nehovorili nič, čo by nebola pravda."
Povedal som: "O kom hovoril Izaiáš 9:6?"
On povedal: "O Mesiášovi."
Povedal som: "Potom Mesiáš bude nejaký Muž - prorok. Je to tak?"
On povedal: "Áno, pane. To je pravda."
Povedal som: "Ukáž mi kde to Ježiš nevyplnil." Povedal som: "V akom vzťahu bude Mesiáš - prorok ku Bohu?"
On povedal: "On bude Boh."
Povedal som: "To je správne. No, máš to podložené Slovom." Skutočne, ten Žid tam stál a slzy sa mu kotúľali po lícach, povedal: "Vypočujem si ťa niekedy neskoršie."
Povedal som: "Rabbi, veríš tomu?"
A on povedal: "Pozri sa," on povedal, "Boh je schopný z týchto kameňov vzbudiť deti Abrahámovi."
Poznal som, že bol v Novom Zákone. Povedal som: "To je pravda, Rabbi. No, čo s týmto?"
On povedal: "Ak by som to kázal, bol by som tam dole (vy viete kde stojí to miesto tam na tom kopci), tam dole na ulici a žobral o chlieb."
51Povedal som: "Ja by som bol radšej tam dole a žobral o chlieb. (Žid má stále ruku na peniazoch, viete, vidíte.) Ja by som radšej ..." (a jeho meno je vypísané zlatými ...) Povedal som: "Ja by som radšej bol tam dole a jedol slané sucháre a pil vodu z potoka, a vedel, že som v harmónii s Bohom a s pravdou, než ako byť tu a mať takto vypísané menom zlatými písmenami na tejto budove, a vedieť, že som bol preč od Boha. Ja to viem." On ma viacej nemohol počúvať. Tak, odišiel dovnútra.
52To je to. Vy nemôžete rozseknúť Boha na dva alebo tri kusy, nazvané Otec, Syn, a Duch Svätý, a robiť troch bohov a podať to Židovi. Práve jeho prikázanie hovorí: "Nebudeš mať iných bohov okrem mňa. Ja som Pán tvoj Boh." Čo Ježiš povedal? Ježiš povedal: "Počuj ó Izrael. Ja som Pán tvoj Boh." Jeden Boh; nie traja. Vy im to nikdy nedáte. Žiadny prorok nebude nikdy hovoriť o troch bohoch. Nikdy to nebudete počuť. Nie. To pochádza z barbarstva a z pohanstva. Tak veru.
53Všimnite si, ale títo proroci prídu. Nie len to ... Títo proroci teraz v Zjavení 11. My sme niečo o tom čítali, a chcem aby ste si to čítali, ako študujete tieto pásky a tak ďalej. Oni sú naprosto potvrdení proroci skrze znaky prorokov. Tak Izrael ich bude počúvať.
54No, pre vás, moji priatelia Svedkovia Jehovovi, rozumejte teraz, že týchto 144 000 nemá nič dočinenia s Nevestou. Nie je ani jediné miesto v Písme, ktoré by toto podoprelo. Nie veru, nie sú. To sú Židia! - tí vyvolení, ktorí sú vyvolaní počas týchto tri a pol roka Danielových sedemdesiatych týždňov. No to je ... Ja toto stále nanovo citujem, nie tak pre vás tu, ale viete, ľudia ... tieto pásky idú všade. Vidíte, rozumiete tomu. Vy ma počujete citovať to tam, to je kvôli tomu.
55Všimnite si, teraz, vidíte, ako oni museli zaslepiť ... Vidíte, ako oni boli ... Ježiš ... či Boh musel zaslepiť Židov, aby nerozpoznali Ježiša? Keby oni poznali ... keby oni len vedeli, že to bol ... Vidiac ten znak, ktorý On urobil, keby oni boli na svojom pravom mieste - ako oni boli tam predtým pod zákonom, kde Boh im rozkázal ohľadne proroka - a oni by to uvideli robiť Ježiša, oni by povedali: "Toto je ten Mesiáš." Prečo to bolo?
56Tí v tom veku, ktorí mali napísané svoje mená v Baránkovej Knihe Života, Jeho apoštolovia a tak ďalej, oni to videli a rozpoznali to. Prečo to nevideli tí ostatní z nich? Vidíte? Oni boli zaslepení. Oni to nemohli vidieť; oni to ešte nevidia. A oni to nebudú vidieť, až kým sa on nenarodí ako národ. Slovo nemôže sklamať. Pamätajte, Slovo nemôže sklamať. Nestarám sa o to koľko máte senzácií, a čo všetko sa deje, jednako Slovo nemôže sklamať! Ono bude presne takým spôsobom vyplnené, ako Boh povedal že bude, vidíte.
57No, my si uvedomujeme, že tieto znamenia sa musia stať. A preto oni nemohli rozpoznať Ježiša, keď sa On dokonale identifikoval, že je ten Prorok. Dokonca tá prostá samaritánska žena, ktorá tam stála pri studni ... On by nikdy nebol v Samárii. On len vyšiel hore, a povedal, že potreboval ísť tou cestou. A On išiel tam hore, a tam bola tá prostá žena. A ona vo svojom stave, ona bola v lepšom stave prijať evanjelium, ako tí nábožní kňazi a všetci v tom čase. Ona to prijala. Skutočne. Hľaďte teraz, ale pri všetkom ich odmietnutí, jednako jeden z ich najvznešenejších ľudí priznal, že oni vedia, že On je učiteľ poslaný od Boha.
58Rozprával som sa nedávno s jedným z najznamenitejších doktorov, ktorí sú tam v tých južných štátoch, v jeho ordinácii. Veľmi dobrý špecialista v Louisville, skutočne chrabrý muž. A povedal som mu, povedal som: "Doktor, chcem sa ťa niečo opýtať."
On povedal: "V poriadku."
Povedal som: "Všimol som si tvoj medicínsky znak, tú palicu. Ty máš hada otočeného na palici. Prečo to tam je?"
On povedal: "Neviem."
59Povedal som: "To je kvôli tomuto: to bol symbol Božského uzdravovania, keď Mojžiš pozdvihol toho bronzového hada na púšti, vidíš, čo bol len symbol, len symbol skutočného Krista." No, dnes, je medicína symbolom Božského uzdravovania. A hoci mnohí z nich tomu neveria, skutoční dobrí doktori tomu veria. Ale, niektorí z nich tomu neveria, ale práve ten znak, ktorý oni majú svedčí o moci Všemohúceho Boha, či oni tomu chcú veriť alebo nie. Je to tak. V medicínskom znaku je bronzový had zavesený na kole.
60No, všimnite si týchto Židov. No, šupiny slepoty boli na očiach týchto ľudí. Oni si v tom nemohli pomôcť. To tam bolo, a Boh to tam dal. A oni sú na ich očiach, až do toho času, v ktorom im je zasľúbené, že príde tento prorok. Môžete posielať misionárov. Môžete robiť, čo len chcete. Izrael sa neobráti, až kým neprídu na scénu títo proroci, a to bude po vytrhnutí Cirkvi z nežidovských národov. Vek vola už viacej nemohol prijať volanie leva, pretože Boh povedal vo Svojom Slove, že nastúpil vek vola. A vo veku reformátorov, nastúpil človek. Vidíte? Vy len ... To bolo to jediné, čo oni mohli prijať. A oni sú v tom teraz zaslepení. To je to, v čom to väzí.
61Všimnite si teraz, ale prichádza ten čas, keď práca s pohanmi bude skončená. Bol strom, a ten koreň bol Židovský. A to bolo zoťaté, a pohania boli zaštepení, ten divý olivový strom, a to prinášalo svoje ovocie. No, keď zostane odťatá tá Nevesta z pohanov (ja hovorím o strome Nevesty), a je vzatá do prítomnosti Božej, Boh vymaže tých neveriacich pohanov z tadeto nabok (tú spiacu pannu), a znovu zaštepí ich. On zasľúbil, že to urobí. A až do toho času, vy proste musíte vedieť, kde ... Ak viete kde idete, dobre, v poriadku. Ak neviete, nuž, potkýnate sa v tme.
62No, vtedy sa Židia obrátia, v priebehu toho času. No ... ako cirkevný vek, pod mocou pomazaného zasľúbenia, oni prijmú Krista; ale, no, zatiaľ kým sú v tom pohania tak nie.
No, môžeme vidieť, aké posolstvo budú kázať títo dvaja proroci zo Zjavenia, z 11. kapitoly. Teraz jasne môžete vidieť presne, čo oni budú robiť. Pre ten zvyšok, alebo 144 000 predurčených - oni prijímajú pečať Božiu.
Čítajme len. Počúvajte teraz skutočne pozorne. No, chcem aby ste čítali so mnou ak môžete, pretože sa znovu budem na to trochu odvolávať. Siedma kapitola - no toto je medzi šiestou a Siedmou Pečaťou.
A po tomto ...
Po týchto veciach - po týchto Pečatiach, keď bola zlomená táto šiesta Pečať, a to je obdobie súženia. Rozumie to teraz každý? šiesta Pečať bola zlomená a nastalo súženie. Po tomto, dávajte pozor.
A po tomto som videl štyroch anjelov, ktorí stáli na štyroch uhloch zeme a držali štyri vetry zeme, aby nevial vietor na zemi ani na mori ani na niktorý strom.
(štyria anjeli.)A videl som iného anjela, ktorý vystupoval od východu slnka a ktorý mal pečať živého Boha a kričal veľkým hlasom na štyroch anjelov, ktorým to bolo dané, aby škodili zemi a moru,
a hovoril: Neškoďte nemi ani moru ani stromom, dokiaľ nepopečatíme služobníkov ...
Nie Nevestu; služobníkov. Nie synov; služobníkov. Izrael, to boli stále Boží služobníci. Cirkev, to sú synovia, vidíte, skrze narodenie. Izrael sú Jeho sluhovia. Hľaďte, na každom mieste je to stále ... Abrahám bol Jeho sluha. My sme nie sluhovia; mi sme deti, synovia a dcéry.
... nášho Boha na ich čelách.
Hľaďte teraz. ...nášho Boha na ich čelách.A počul som počet zapečatených
(No, chcem aby ste pozorne počúvali toto čo čítame) ...jedno sto štyridsať štyri tisíc zapečatených z každého pokolenia synov Izraelových.
On ich presne menuje. No, ak sa stalo, že tu niekde sedí nejaký Britsko - Izraelský skúmač, počúvaj ako to toto vyvracia, vidíš.
Z pokolenia Júdovho dvanásť tisíc zapečatených.
(Zavolal to pokolenie.)Z pokolenia Rúbenovho dvanásť tisíc zapečatených. Z pokolenia Gádovho dvanásť tisíc.
(Pozorujte teraz tie pokolenia.)Z pokolenia Aserovho dvanásť tisíc zapečatených; z pokolenia Neftalímovho dvanásť tisíc zapečatených; z pokolenia Manassesovho dvanásť tisíc ...
dvanásť tisíc.
Z pokolenia Zabulonovho dvanásť tisíc ... Z pokolenia Jozefovho dvanásť tisíc zapečatených. Zo všetkých ... Z pokolenia Benjamínovho dvanásť tisíc zapečatených.
No, tam je dvanásť pokolení, dvanásť tisíc z pokolenia. Dvanásť krát dvanásť je koľko? 144 000. Hľaďte teraz. To boli všetko pokolenia Izraelove. Hľaďte teraz. "Potom ..." Teraz tu prichádza ďalšia skupina. No, Nevesta odišla, to vieme. Ale pozorujte túto skupinu, ktorá tu prichádza.
Potom som videl a hľa, veliký zástup, ktorý nemohol nikto spočítať, z každého národa a zo všetkých pokolení a ľudí a jazykov, ktorí stáli pred trónom a pred Baránkom, oblečení v dlhom bielom rúchu, a palmy v ich rukách,
A kričali veľkým hlasom a hovorili: Spasenie nášmu Bohu, sediacemu na tróne, a Baránkovi!
A všetky národy stáli okolo trónu a okolo starcov a okolo štyroch živých bytostí a padli pred trónom na svoju tvár a klaňali sa Bohu,
A hovorili: Amen. Dobrorečenie, ... sláva, ... múdrosť, ... vďaka, ... česť, ... moc, ... vláda našemu Bohu na veky vekov. Amen.
A jeden zo starcov
... (No, on je tu pred tými staršími. ako sme ho videli počas všetkých Pečatí.)A jeden zo starších odpovedal a riekol mi: Kto sú títo ...
No, Ján, súc Židom, poznal svoj vlastný ľud. On ich videl vo forme pokolení. Je to tak, On poznal a zavolal každé jedno pokolenie. Ale teraz, keď on uvidel týchto, on je trochu zarazený. A ten starší to poznal, tak on povedal: "...Kto sú títo oblečení v dlhom bielom rúchu a odkiaľ prišli?" Ján teraz odpovedá:
A ja som mu povedal: Pane, ty vieš.
(Ján ich nepoznal, vidíte. Všetky pokolenia, jazyky a národy.) ...A riekol mi: Toto sú tí, ktorí prišli z toho veľkého súženia,
(inými slovami, to veľké súženie)a oprali svoje rúcha, ... a zbielili ich v krvi Baránkovej.
Preto sú pred trónom Božím a svätoslúžia mu dňom i nocou v jeho chráme: a oni ... a ten, ktorý sedí na tróne, bude stániť nad nimi.
Nebudú viacej lačnieť ani nebudú viacej žízniť, ani nebude na nich dorážať slnce ani nijaké horko.
Lebo Baránok, ktorý leží prostred trónu, ich bude pásť a bude ich vodiť k prameňom vôd života, a Boh zotrie každú slzu z ich očí.
63No, otvárame ... dostávame sa do Pečati. Všimli ste si, že oni boli ... Najprv teraz začíname, Izrael. A potom vidíme tú očistenú cirkev. Nie Nevestu; očistenú cirkev, skrze Súženie, vidíte, vidíte, prichádza sem, veľký počet skutočne úprimných sŕdc, ktoré prichádzajú sem hore z toho veľkého súženia. Nie Cirkev; Ona odišla, Nevesta. Tam je cirkev.
64No, zisťujeme, potom trochu neskoršie, Ježiš povedal, že bude postavený Trón a ako ... oni stoja pred súdom, každý jeden. No, nachádzame teraz, že títo ľudia boli zapečatení Pečaťou živého Boha (je to tak?), títo Židia.
65Čo je Pečať živého Boha? No, ja nevyzývam žiadne ... nechcem ublížiť žiadnym vašim cíteniam. Ja to len hovorím, rozumiete. Viete, keď čítate čo o tomto napísali mnohí študovaní, oni tvrdia, že tu táto skupina, umytá - krvou, je skutočne Nevesta? Vedeli ste, že mnoho študovaných tiež tvrdí, že tých 144 000 je Nevesta? Čo ... Tu niečo nemôže pasovať ... rovno tu, pretože tam je teraz niečo nesprávne.
66Všimnite si, naši bratia Adventisti hovoria, že pečať Božia je dodržiavanie sobotného dňa. Viete o tom. Ale ja na to chcem nejaké miesto Písma, ktoré by ukázalo, že dodržiavanie sobotného dňa, je pečať Božia. Vidíte, to len ... niekto vytiahol tú myšlienku. Ale ak budete čítať Efežanom 4:30, tam stojí: "Nezarmucujte Svätého Ducha Božieho, ktorým ste zapečatení ku dňu vykúpenia." Tak veru.
67Keď to dielo prímluvy je dokonané a vy prichádzate ... Kristus prichádza, aby vykúpil Svojich vlastných. Vy ste zapečatení, nie do nasledujúceho prebudenia. Keď ste raz zapečatení Duchom Svätým, to je dokončené dielo, že Boh vás prijal, a nie je možné dostať sa z toho. Vy hovoríte: "Dobre, Ja som To mal, a odišiel som preč." Nie, ty - ty si To nemal. Boh povedal, že To bude trvať do Dňa Vykúpenia. No, och, vy ste s Ním len argumentovali. "Až do Dňa vášho Vykúpenia."
68Všimnite si, keď boli ... keď oni boli nejakým ostatkom podľa vyvolenia - títo Židia sú teraz tým ostatkom podľa vyvolenia. Vo dňoch Eliášovej prvej služby pre Židov, kde sedem tisíc veriacich bolo zachovaných rukou Božou od ... Teraz, tam v tomto čase ostatkov, ktorý prichádza do toho času ich bude 144 000 podľa vyvolenia, že to posolstvo v tomto čase ... veriť tomu posolstvu bude 144 000.
No, vy hovoríte: "Ó, počkaj na chvíľku, brat, ja neviem o tomto "vyvolení". No, nikdy som to tam nečítal." No dobre, pozrime sa teraz, či je to správne, alebo nie. Obráťme sa naspäť do Matúša, a poďme tu a vyhľadajme, či nebudeme môcť nájsť niekde niečo o tomto. Ja verím teraz, že sa nemýlim. Nemal som to tu napísané, ale len mi to prišlo na myseľ. Vezmime, na konci ... ten 30. verš; kde sme zašli minulý večer, to zakončovanie tej šiestej Pečati, na 30. verši.
69No, čítajme to teraz a hľaďme do čoho sa dostaneme, ten 31. verš. Vidíte? "Oni budú vidieť Syna človeka prichádzajúceho v sláve." No, 31. verš.
A pošle svojich anjelov s trúbou velikého zvuku, a zhromaždia jeho vyvolených od štyroch vetrov, od jedných končín nebies až po druhé končiny.
70Tí "vyvolení" vyjdú. Čo to je? Obdobie súženia. Boh bude volať Svojich vyvolených, a to sú tí Židia v priebehu toho času, tí vyvolení. Biblia o tom hovorí. Pavol hovorí o tom, "Podľa vyvolenia." Tam bude 144 000 podľa vyvolenia, ktorí budú veriť tomu posolstvu, z doslovne miliónov, ktorí tam budú.
71Tam bolo milióny v Palestíne, vo dňoch prorokovania Eliáša, a sedem tisíc bolo zachránených z miliónov. Teraz, "podľa vyvolenia," kde, milióny Židov sa zhromažďuje do domoviny ... Stávajú sa národom. Bude ich tam milióny, ale len 144 000 "vyvolených" bude zobraných. Oni budú počuť to posolstvo.
Tá istá vec sa deje v Cirkvi z pohanov. Tam je Nevesta, a Ona je vyvolená, a ona bude zavolaná podľa vyvolenia. Všimnite si, toto všetko zobrazuje Cirkev, dokonale, tých vyvolených veriacich. Ostatní neveria. Môžete to proste hovoriť. Povieš niekomu Pravdu, a nech je to dokázané Slovom, a potom potvrdené; on povie: "Ja tomu neverím."
Môžeš proste ... Nemárni s tým viac čas. Ježiš povedal, aby sme to nerobili. Povedal: "To je len ako hádzanie periel pred svine." Vidíte? Povedal: "Nechaj ich len tak. Oni sa obrátia a rozšliapu ťa pod nohami. Budú si robiť z teba žarty. Odídi proste od nich a nechaj ich. Ak slepý vedie slepého ..."
72Nedávno som išiel ku jednému mužovi. On vlastne prišiel ku mne. On stále všade argumentoval proti Božskému uzdravovaniu. A on prišiel a povedal: "Ja neverím tvojmu Božskému uzdravovaniu."
Povedal som: "Môjmu, myslím, že ono by sa na nič nehodilo, pretože ja žiadne nemám." Povedal som: "Ale Božie je dokonalé."
On povedal: "Nič také neexistuje."
Povedal som: "Prišiel si s tým príliš neskoro, aby si to povedal, bratku. Áno, ty si - príliš dlho si na to čakal. Mohol si sa dohadovať pred niekoľkými rokmi, ale teraz je iný vek. Sú milióny, ktorí o tom svedčia, vidíš." Povedal som: "Prišiel si s tým teraz príliš neskoro, priateľu, hovoriť niečo také"
On povedal: "No, ja tomu neverím; Nestarám sa o to, čo ty robíš."
Povedal som: "Samozrejme nie. Nemôžeš." Vidíte?
On povedal: "Udri ma slepotou!" Povedal: "Ak máš skutočne Ducha Svätého, ako Pavol," povedal: "udri ma slepotou."
Povedal som: "Ako to môžem urobiť, keď už si slepý?" Povedal som: "Tvoj otec ťa oslepil, že nevidíš pravdu." Povedal som: "Ty už si slepý."
A on povedal: "Nebudem veriť; Nestarám sa o to, čo by si mohol urobiť, koľko dôkazov môžeš predložiť, alebo čokoľvek také, stále tomu neverím."
Povedal som: "Samozrejme. To nebolo pre neveriacich. To bolo len pre veriacich. To je to." Vidíte?
Čo to bolo? Vidíte, vy hneď poznáte, že to vyvolenie tam nie je. Vôbec nestrácajte s tým čas. Ježiš povedal to isté, On povedal: "Nechajte ich tak. Keď slepý vedie slepého, či oni všetci nespadnú do jamy?" Ale keď On prišiel ku tej obyčajnej prostitútke, [Brat Branham pukol na prstoch. -- pozn.prekl.] to vyrazilo oheň! Čo to bolo? To bolo vyvolené semeno, ktoré tam ležalo, vidíte. Ona To hneď uvidela.
73Keď To prišlo ku Petrovi, tam ležalo vyvolené semeno, vidíte, a oni To videli. "A všetci, ktorých mi dal Otec" (minulý čas) "dal, oni prídu. Oni prídu ku Mne." Ó! To sa mi páči! Tak veru. Všimnite si, tí veriaci Tomu veria. Neveriaci Tomu nemôžu veriť. Tak, teraz, ak sa niekto chce dohadovať o semene hada a iných veciach, a vy sa im snažíte dokázať, oni nebudú na To počúvať; choďte len preč. Nechajte ich len tak. Vidíte, Boh sa nedohaduje, ani Jeho deti.
74Všimnite si, Božích 144 000 vyvolených Židov sa neskláňa pred šelminým denominacionalizmom - nariadeniami, ani pred ničím, hoci ich národ má v tom čase s tým zmluvu - Izrael má zmluvu - ale tu je tých 144 000, ktorí to nebudú robiť. To sú vyvolení.
To isté je práve teraz tu v Cirkvi z pohanov. To je vyvolená skupina. Nemôžete ich vtiahnuť do takého niečoho. Oni tomu nebudú veriť. Nie veru. Keď raz na nich dopadne to Svetlo, ono hneď vybaví tú vec. Oni vidia ... vidia, ako sa to deje, potom to vidia potvrdené a takto dokázané. A potom sa pozrú tu do Biblii, a vidia, ako sa vypĺňa Slovo. No, vy len - proste môžete s nimi prestať strácať čas, pretože oni veria v To. To je všetko. To je všetko. Hoci To oni nevedia vysvetliť, ale oni vedia, že To majú. Tak, ako ja hovorím, je mnoho vecí, ktoré neviem vysvetliť, ale viem, že jednako sú skutočné.
75No dobre. Tento čas bol medzi šiestou a Siedmou Pečaťou, že On vyvoláva týchto ľudí, o čom hovorí Ježiš v Matúšovi v 24. kapitole a v 31. verši, čo sme práve čítali, vidíte. Tie trúby tu ... tí dvaja svedkovia ... Keď znejú tie trúby ... je tou trúbou tých dvoch svedkov toho veku milosti pre Židov. Jedna trúba zneje, všimnite si, jedna trúba zneje. On povedal: "Zvuk trúby." No, všimnite si tu ten 31. verš.
A pošle svojich anjelov
(nie jedného, vidíte, dvoch)s trúbou veľkého zvuku.
Čo to je? Keď sa Boh pripravuje hovoriť, rozlieha sa hlas trúby. To je stále Jeho Hlas. To je volanie do boja, vidíte. Boh hovorí. Títo anjeli prídu s hlasom trúby. A všimli ste si, v poslednom anjelskom posolstve, zneje trúba; v posolstve prvého anjela, zneje trúba; druhého anjela, znela trúba, keď to on posiela.
76Všimnite si. Ale keď tie Pečate boli oznámené, oni všetky boli za jedným veľkým Božským cieľom, aby vyvolať skupinu ľudí. Tam znela jedna trúba, a Sedem Pečatí bolo zlámaných.
77Všimnite si, zhromažďuje Svojich vyvolených Židov zo štyroch uhlov nebies ... On sa zmienil o šiestych Pečatiach, ako sme videli, ale o Siedmej Pečati nie. On tu nikde nepovedal nič o Siedmej Pečati. Vidíte, hneď ďalej v 32. verši prechádza do podobenstiev o čase vyvolávania tých vyvolených Židov.
Sledujte to teraz tu, vidíte. "A On pošle anjelov s trúbou, a zhromaždí vyvolených zo štyroch uhlov nebies." Teraz On začína ... Vidíte, On tu nehovorí nič o Siedmej Pečati. Vidíte? On hovorí o šiestej Pečati; Prvej, Druhej, Tretej, štvrtej, Piatej a šiestej. Ale všimnite si:
A od fíka sa naučte podobenstvu: keď už zmäkne jeho letorast a vyženie lístie, viete, že je už blízko leto.
Tak aj vy, keď uvidíte všetko toto, vedzte, že je blízko, predo dvermi.
78Táto posledná ... tá otázka, ktorú Mu oni položili: "A čo bude znamením konca sveta?" Keď budete vidieť týchto Židov ... Keď budete vidieť, že sa dejú tieto ďalšie veci, viete čo sa deje. No, keď vidíte týchto Židov ... Hovorí ku Židom!
79Hľaďte teraz. Ku akému zhromaždeniu On hovorí? Ku Pohanom? Ku Židom! Ku Židom! Vidíte? No, On povedal: "Budete nenávidený od všetkých národov pre Moje Meno," a tak ďalej. No, keď On povedal ... Uvidíte, že títo Židia začínajú vypúšťať svoje púčky, keď ten ... Izrael sa začína vracať naspäť, prichádza do svojej krajiny. Keď on tam prichádza, Cirkev je pripravená na vytrhnutie, a pozostalo len tri a pol roka do konca sveta. A on sa dostáva do chaosu a v tom prichádza Milénium, na novú zem. Povedal: "Je to predo dvermi."
80No, tisíc rokov na zemi je u Boha len jeden deň. A tri a pol roka, ako dlho by to trvalo? Niekoľko sekúnd v Božom čase. Preto On povedal: "Je to predo dvermi." "Amen vám hovorím, že nepominie toto pokolenie, (nebudú odstránení zo sveta títo ľudia) až sa to všetko nestane. Kto nebude odstránený zo sveta? Oni sa po celý čas snažili vyzabíjať zo zeme Židov. Oni to nikdy nebudú môcť urobiť.
81Ale všimnite si. Práve tá generácia Židov, ktorá videla ten návrat, naspäť do Palestíny, tá generácia, bude vidieť, ako sa dejú tieto veci. A len za posledné dva roky on bol ... v plnosti sa stal národom, so svojimi vlastnými peniazmi a so všetkým. No prosím.
Priatelia, kde sa teraz nachádzame? Pečate i všetko sa otvára; teraz kladieme to tu medzi to. Tam to je. Vidíte kde sa nachádzame? Dúfam, že to rozumiete. Ja nemám žiadne vzdelanie. Viem o čom hovorím, ale možno, že toto neviem vysvetliť, aby vám to dalo zmysel. Ale dúfam, že Boh vezme tieto Slová, ktoré sú pomiešané, a uloží ich správne, vidíte, a dá vám vedieť, čo To je. Pretože, sme pri dverách. Sme tu v tom čase.
82Všimnite si teraz. Vidíte, hneď ďalej, teraz, On sa obracia ku týmto Židom, a v čase konca On hovorí, čo sa bude diať. My vieme, že dokonca teraz ... My vieme, sme si vedomí, že tie pokolenia sú roztrúsené. Oni boli roztrúsené za dvetisíc päťsto rokov. Bolo o nich prorokované, že budú roztrúsení do štyroch vetrov. Vedeli ste to? Vieme to. Samozrejme, nechcem isť naspäť do toho a zaoberať sa tým, pretože tu mám niečo skutočne dôležité, čo chcem, aby ste videli, prv ako budete príliš unavení a vyčerpaní.
Všimnite si. Vieme, že dokonca každé pokolenie (to je chronológia pokolení, alebo akokoľvek to chcete nazývať, alebo genealógia, alebo ...) tie rodové pozície už nie sú viacej pokope. Oni sú všade roztrúsení. Tí Židia, ktorí sa zhromažďujú do Jeruzalema ne sú ... Oni ani nepoznajú svoje pokolenia. Oni nemajú viac vlajky pokolení ani nič. Všetko čo oni vedia je len, že sú Židia. Bolo o nich prorokované, že tak to s nimi bude po celom svete.
No, ich knihy boli zničené. Oni nevedia ... Opýtate sa: "Z ktorého si pokolenia?"
"Ja neviem."
"Z ktorého pokolenia?"
83"Ja neviem." Jeden z Benjamína, jeden z tohoto, druhý z toho. Oni nevedia z ktorého sú. Ich knihy boli zničené, cez vojny, a za dvetisíc päťsto rokov ... Jediné čo vedia, že sú Židia. To je všetko. Tak, oni vedia, že sú naspäť vo svojej domovine. Oni ešte ...
84Všimnite si, hoci oni nepoznajú svoje pokolenia, ale Boh ich pozná. To sa mi páči! Vy viete, On dokonca povedal, že: "Všetky vlasy na vašej hlave sú spočítané." Hm! Všimnite si, On nič nestratí. "Ja vás vzkriesim v posledný deň."
Hoci oni stratili svoje - svoje kmeňové zástavy, a to, ktorý čo je, a či oni sú toto alebo tamto; oni nevedia, či sú z Benjamína, alebo či sú z Rúbena, alebo z Izachára, alebo z ktorého sú. Ale, jednako, Boh ich tam volá.
85Všimnite si teraz, v Zjavení 7, čítame toto: "Dvanásť tisíc" z každého pokolenia, vyvolených, zo všetkého toho. Dvanásť tisíc je z každého pokolenia, to sú vyvolení, a sú tu postavení rovno po poriadku. Ó! Čo oni sú? Oni sú tu po poriadku podľa pokolení. Teraz ešte nie sú, ale budú. Oni sú zostavení po poriadku podľa pokolení. Ktorí budú v tej zostave pokolení? Nie tí bežní Židia, nie. Ale tí, ktorí sú vyvolení, tých sto štyridsať štyri tisíc, bude uložených v tej zostave pokolení. Ó! Ako rád by som vám to ukázal. Nepôjdeme do toho, ale to je presne to, čo musí byť Cirkev, och, presne po poriadku!
86No, chcem aby ste dávali dobre pozor a čítali chvíľu so mnou. No, tu je niečo, čo ste si možno nevšimli v tom vyvolávaní pokolenia. Povedal som vám, nedávno, aby ste čítali Zjavenie 7, Dán a Efraim chýbajú a nie sú tam počítaní. Všimli ste si to? Jozef a Lévi nahradili ich miesto. Všimli ste si to? Dán a Efraim tam nie sú. Nie veru. Ale Jozef a Lévi nahradili miesto Dána a Efraima. Prečo? Oni ... Večne pamätlivý Boh, pamätá na každé zasľúbenie Svojho Slova. Och, rád by som o tom kázal. Vidíte? Boh na nič nezabúda, hoci to tak vyzerá.
87Ako On povedal Mojžišovi ... Izrael tam bol štyristo rokov. Oni museli vyjsť v tom čase. On povedal Abrahámovi, že jeho semeno bude pohostínom v cudzej zemi za štyristo rokov, a potom ich On vyvedie mocným ramenom. Ale potom On povedal Mojžišovi: "Rozpamätal som sa na Svoje zasľúbenie a zostúpil som, aby som vyplnil to, čo som povedal." Boh nezabúda. On nezabúda na Svoje kliatby ani nezabúda na Svoje požehnania. Ale, každé zasľúbenie, ktoré On dal, On pri ňom stojí!
88Tu je to, prečo oni boli vynechané, no, ak dávate pozor. Čítajte teraz. Chcem, aby ste čítali teraz so mnou. Poďme do 5. Mojžišovej, do dvadsiate-... do 29 verša tam, či vlastne 29. kapitoly. Tam je dôvod, prečo tam nie sú tieto pokolenia. Všetko je z určitého dôvodu. 5, Mojžišova, chceme zobrať 29. kapitolu 5. Mojžišovej. No, Pán nám tak pomáha, že môžeme teraz tomu rozumieť. Chceme teraz začať čítať v 5. Mojžišovej 29. kapitolu, v 16. verši. Počúvajte teraz. Mojžiš hovorí:
Lebo vy viete o tom, ako ste bývali v Egyptskej zemi a ako sme prešli pomedzi národy, ktorými ste prešli.
A videli ste ich ohavnosti a ich ukydané modly, drevo a kameň, striebro a zlato, čo bolo u nich
.Všetci nosili nejakú modlu, či niečo také, nejaký obrázok svätej Cecílie. Viete, niečo také, rozumiete.
Aby nebolo
...(Počúvajte.)Aby nebolo medzi vami muža alebo ženy, čeľade alebo pokolenia, ktorého srdce by sa dnes odvrátilo od Hospodina, nášho Boha, aby išiel slúžiť bohom tých národov, aby nebolo medzi vami koreňa, plodiaceho jed a horkosť,
A stalo by sa, keby počul slová tejto kliatby, že by si dobrorečil vo svojom srdci a riekol by: Nič to, budem mať pokoj, i keď budem chodiť podľa umienenosti svojho srdca; ...
Vidíte, ľudia hovoria: "Och, on sa prežehnáva." Viete, robí maličký krížik alebo niečo, ako oni teraz robia - to je to isté, vidíte. A vidíte, to je pohanská vlastnosť, vidíte, pohanstvo. Žehná sa (dobrorečí si) vo svojom srdci, podľa umienenosti svojho srdca, vo svojej vlastnej mysli ...
... aby pridal opilstvo do smädu.
[podľa Biblii Kráľa Jakuba. -- pozn.prekl.] (Len pi, to vôbec nevadí, pokiaľ chodíš do zboru, je to v poriadku. Potom: )Tomu nebude chcieť Hospodin odpustiť, lebo vtedy vzplanie hnev Hospodinov ... jeho revnivosť na toho človeka a zaľahne na neho celá kliatba, napísaná v tejto knihe
(Neodober jedno Slovo z Toho, ani nepridaj jedno do Toho, vidíš.)a Hospodin vyhladí jeho meno spod nebies.
To je zatiaľ kým on je tu na zemi, vidíte, "spod nebies."
A Hospodin ho odlúči na zlé od všetkých pokolení Izraelových podľa všetkých kliatob zmluvy, napísaných v tejto knihe zákona,
89Preto, ak nejaký človek bude slúžiť modle, alebo bude prechovávať u seba modlu, alebo dobrorečiť si vo svojej vlastnej predstavivosti svojej mysli, a slúžiť modlám, Boh povedal: "muž, žena, rodina, alebo rod, jeho meno bude načisto vyhladené, z pomedzi ľudí." No, je to pravda? Aká pravda! Modlárstvo urobilo pred rokmi tú istú vec v cirkvi, a robí i dnes.
90A teraz si všimnite. Pozorujte ako sa antikrist snažil urobiť anti-hnutie. Koľkí z vás vedia, že diabol si berie príklady a vzoruje sa podľa Božích svätých? Čo je hriech? To je správna vec, ktorá zostala prevrátená. Čo je to klamstvo? Je to zle predstavená pravda. Čo je cudzoložstvo? Je to normálny skutok, legálny skutok, vykonaný nesprávne. Vidíte?
91No, v snahe činiť toto, "vymaže meno," všimli ste si v cirkevnom veku, tá istá šelma, ktorá slúži podobám mŕtvych ľudí, a tak ďalej, sa snažila vymazať meno Pána Ježiša Krista, a dáva tituly, ako Otec, Syn, a Duch Svätý. To je tá istá vec, za ktorou takto ide kliatba. Dán a Efraim urobili práve to, za vlády Izraelského kráľa, pokrytca, podvodníka, Jeroboáma.
92No, všimnite si, v I. Kráľovskej v 12. kapitole. Viem, že sa ... Toto, pre mňa, kladie podklad na ktorom môžeme spoľahnúť, ktorý vidíme. Prvá Kráľovská, chcem ísť do 12. kapitoly, 25. a 30 verš.
Potom vystavil Jeroboám Sichem na vrchu Efraimovom a býval v ňom. A vyjdúc odtiaľ vystavil Penuel.
Ale potom si povedal Jeroboám vo - vo svojom srdci
(vidíte, predstava jeho srdca),Teraz sa navráti kráľovstvo k domu Dávidovmu.
(On sa začal obávať, vidíte, pretože ľudia by mohli odísť.)Ak bude tento ľud chodiť ... obetovať obeti v dome Hospodinovom v Jeruzaleme, obráti sa srdce tohoto ľudu k svojmu pánovi, k Rechabeámovi, Judskému kráľovi, a zabijú ma a navrátia sa k Rechabeámovi, Judskému kráľovi
A kráľ poradiac sa spravil dvoje zlatých teliat a povedal im, ľuďom: Už ste sa dosť nachodili hore do Jeruzalema! Tu hľa, tvoji bohovia, Izraelu, ktorí ťa vyviedli hore z Egyptskej zeme!
A postavil jedno v Bét-ele a druhé dal do Dána.
Ale tá vec bola na hriech. A tak chodil ľud pred to jedno až do
Dána.
93Vidíte? Efraim v Betele, a Dán; a oni postavili modly. A títo chodili, aby sa tomu klaňali. A tu sme, takmer rovno až do veku Milénia, a Boh stále pamätá ten hriech. Oni nie sú tam ani započítaní. Amen! Sláva! Práve s takou istotou, ako si On pamätá každé dobré zasľúbenie, On tiež pamätá každé zlé. Pamätajte len ... Verím, priatelia, že preto ... Stále som sa snažil stáť na tomto Slove, bez ohľadu na to, ako divne Ono vyzerá.
94Vidíte, no, oni tam vtedy o tom nerozmýšľali. Oni si mysleli: "No, za to sa im nič nestane." No dobre, ale teraz oni sa nachádzajú tu v tomto veku, keď nastupuje Milénium, keď ich mená a pokolenia sú z tade vymazané, pretože oni slúžili modlárstvu, ktoré Boh preklial.
95Či On nepovedal, že nenávidel Nikolaitov (Mikulášencov) a tú Jezábeľ? Stojte preč od toho. Či On nepovedal, že On zabije Jezábeline dcéry "smrťou", čo znamená večné oddelenie od Jeho Prítomnosti? Nespoliehajte vôbec na niečo také. Choďte preč z toho. Tak Boh pamätá. Dajte si na to pozor.
96Ale všimli ste si tam, to malo byť vymazané? Prečo? Pod Nebom, tam nebola zastupujúca Obeť, ktorá by mu mohla dať Svätého Ducha, aby mu dala vidieť tieto veci, ale on to jednako urobil vo svojej vlastnej sebeckej mysli. Ale, Ezechiel, vo svojom videní, v Miléniu, on ich vidí znovu v dokonalom poriadku. Ezechiel, ak by ste si to chceli prečítať. Len si to zapíšte, a môžete si to prečítať, aby sme ušetrili čas. Ezechiel 48:1 až 7, tiež si prečítajte od 23 do 29. verša. Ezechiel videl každé pokolenie presne po poriadku.
97No dobre. A, tiež, v Zjavení 14, Ján ich znovu videl v pokoleniach po poriadku, je to tak, každé pokolenie na svojom mieste. Čo sa stalo? Pamätajte, On povedal, že "pod nebesami" to jeho meno bude vymazané z pomedzi pokolení. Tak dlho, ako on bol pod nebesami, nebolo ho viacej. A týchto sto štyridsať štyri tisíc je ešte tu dole súčasťou tých pokolení. Správne! Ale, vidíte, oni boli zaslepení. Oni mali len obete býkov a kozlov. Vidíte?
98Všimnite si teraz, On ich vymazal, "pod nebesami." Ale pohania, vo dňoch Ducha Svätého, naproti tomu; vaše meno bude úplne odstránené z Knihy Života, "a nebude nikdy odpustené, v tomto svete ani v tom budúcom." Je to tak? Tak to je, kde my stojíme. Izrael, pod kozlami, ovcami, oni - oni mali miesto. Tak dlho, ako oni boli tu na zemi, ich pokolenia chýbali. Oni tam nemohli byť zahrnutí.
99No, keď ich On tam zavolal, tých sto štyridsať štyri tisíc, oni tam chýbali. Je to tak. Oni tam neboli ani započítaní. A Jozef a Lévi sú položení na miesto Dána a Efraima. No, môžete sa na to pozrieť. Je to tu rovno pred vami, vidíte. A tu je Božie zasľúbenie, dávno pred tým, stovky a stovky rokov pred tým.
100No, čo sa stalo? Oni boli čistení počas toho hrozného obdobia súženia. No, ak Boh ide očistiť túto pannu, ktorá bola dobrou ženou, ale ona si len zabudla zaobstarať olej do svojej lampy, a On ju tam bude očisťovať cez prenasledovanie. On dáva tie pokolenia práve tam, kvôli tomu istému, a očisťuje ich počas obdobia súženia. Pretože, to je očisťovanie. To je súd. Ale, vidíte, oni, potom ...
101Pozrite sa sem, tu prichádza tých sto štyridsať štyri tisíc, po očisťovaní Izraela, a tu tak isto prichádza ... Tá spiaca panna, prichádza hore, očistená, a majú na sebe biele rúcha. Vidíte? Ako dokonale! Aké je to nádherné!
102Práve tak, ako Jakob v čase problémov, vidíte. Oni ... Jakob, v čase problémov ... On urobil zle. Ale on prechádzal cez čas očistenia, pretože on postúpil zle voči svojmu bratovi, Ezavovi. Vidíte? On oklamal, aby získal jeho právo prvorodenstva. Ale on prešiel cez očistenie, prv ako mohlo byť jeho meno zmenené z Jakoba na Izrael, čo znázorňovalo Boží poriadok, príklad na dnešok.
No, otvoríme si teraz 8. verš ... či 1. verš, chcem povedať, z 8. kapitoly; Zjavenie 8:1. Viem, že ste unavení. Ale, teraz, snažte sa len teraz počúvať na niekoľko minút. A Boh Nebies nech nám pomôže, to je mojou modlitbou.
103Musíme pamätať, že táto Siedma Pečať je koniec času, koniec všetkých vecí. Je to tak. Tých vecí, ktoré sú zapísané v tej sedem krát zapečatenej Knihe, (zapečatený plán vykúpenia z pred založenia sveta), to všetko končí. To je koniec; to je koniec zmietajúceho sa sveta. To je koniec zmietajúcej sa prírody. To je koniec všetkého. Tam je koniec Trúb. To je koniec Čiaš. To je koniec zeme. To je ... To je tiež koniec času. Čas dobieha do konca. Biblia tak povedala.
104Matúš 7. kapitola ... Mám na mysli Zjavenie 7 ka-... 10 kapitola a od 1. do 7. verša. Čas dobieha do konca. Ten Anjel povedal: "Času viacej nebude," keď to ... v tých dňoch, keď sa má stať táto veľká vec. Všetko dobieha do konca, v tomto čase, koniec ... na konci v tejto Siedmej Pečati.
Všimnite si. To je koniec cirkevného veku. To je koniec Siedmej Pečati. To je koniec Trúb. To je koniec Čiaš, a ešte končí uvádzanie Milénia. To je v Siedmej Pečati.
105Je to podobne, ako vypúšťanie rakety ohňostroju. A tá raketa exploduje tu, a letí ďalej, a potom znovu exploduje. Vypúšťa päť hviezd. Jedna z týchto hviezd exploduje a znovu sa rozletuje na päť hviezd; a potom jedna z tých hviezd exploduje a rozletuje sa na päť hviezd. Vidíte, to postupne zaniká. To je to, čo táto Siedma Pečať ... Ona proste konči čas pre svet. Ona zakončuje čas pre toto. Ona zakončuje čas pre to. Ona zakončuje čas pre toto. Ona zakončuje čas ... Všetko proste skončilo v tej Siedmej Pečati.
106No, ako to On bude robiť? To je to, čo nevieme. Či nie? Nevieme. To je dokonca čas pre všetky tieto veci a uvedenie Milénia. Všimnite si, zlámanie tejto Pečati bolo tak veľké, že Nebo pri tom zamĺklo, "mlčanie na dobu pol hodiny." No, je to veľké? Čo To je? To bolo zamĺknutie Nebies. Tam sa nič nepohlo, za pol hodinu.
107No, pol hodina nemusí byť dlhá ak prežívate dobré chvíle. Ale v neistote medzi smrťou a životom vyzerá, ako tisícročie. To bolo tak veľké, Ježiš sa o tom nezmienil - ani nikto z tých ostatných. Ján to nemohol ani napísať. Nie, bolo mu tu zakázané písať. Vidíte, tam bolo len ... On len ... on to nenapísal, ale tam bolo len ticho.
108A dvadsiati štyria starci, ktorí tam stáli pred Bohom a hrali na svojich harfách, oni prestali hrať. Tí Anjeli v Nebi zamĺkli a prestali spievať. Predstavte si, tí svätí Cherubíni a Serafíni, ktorí ... Izaiáš ich videl v chráme, so šiestymi pármi ... či s tromi pármi krídel. Dve na tvári, a dve na nohách, a lietali. A vodne i v noci sú pred Bohom a spievajú: "Svätý, svätý, svätý, je Pán Boh Všemohúci!" A keď oni vošli dovnútra, či prišli do chrámu, pohli sa stĺpy chrámu, od ich prítomnosti. A títo svätí Serafíni zamĺkli! Anjeli prestali spievať. Och joj! Ktorí lietali v prítomnosti Božej a spievajú: "Svätý, svätý, svätý," - oni zostali ticho.
109Nebolo spievania anjelov. Nebolo chválenia. Nebolo služby pri oltári. Nebolo ničoho. Bolo ticho - všetko zamĺklo, za pol hodiny bolo v Nebi smrteľné ticho. Každý duch v Nebi bol za pol hodiny ticho, keď zostalo zlomené a otvorené tajomstvo tejto Siedmej Pečati v Knihe Vykúpenia. Predstavte si to. Ale, ono je zlámané. Baránok ju láme. Viete čo? Oni mali z toho bázeň, verím. Oni nevedeli, čo to je. Tam to bolo! Oni proste zastali. Prečo? Čo to je?
110Nikto z nás nevie. Ale, poviem vám moje zjavenie o tom. A teraz, nemám ku tomu sklon, aby byť fanatikom. Ak som, nie som si toho vedomý, viete. Nemám sklon do niečoho takého, ako je podozrivé zachovávanie sa a predstavovania si vecí. Povedal som nejaké veci, ktoré môžu, pre niektorých ľudí, byť divné. Ale keď prichádza Boh, stojí za tým a potvrdzuje to a hovorí, že je to pravda, potom je to Božie Slovo. Vidíte? To takto môže vyzerať divne, vidíte.
111A teraz, s takou istotou, ako tu stojím dnes večer na tomto pódiu, mal som zjavenie, ktoré zjavilo ... to je v trojakom spôsobe. Ktorý vám s Božou pomocou budem jednotlivo hovoriť. A potom vy ... Poďme tam ku tomu prvému. Tu je to zjavenie, na začiatok, ktoré ... Chcem vám povedať, čo to je. Čo sa deje je, že týchto Sedem Hromov, ktoré on počul zahrmieť, a bolo mu zakázané písať ... To je to, za čím leží to tajomstvo, za týmito Siedmymi, po sebe rozliehajúcimi sa Hromami.
112No, prečo? Dokážme to. Prečo? To je tajomstvo, o ktorom nikto nevie. Jánovi bolo zakázané o tom písať - nenapísal o tom ani symbol. Prečo? Pre toto. V Nebi nebola žiadna činnosť. To by mohlo prezradiť toto tajomstvo. Vidíte to teraz? Ak je to také veľké, muselo sa s tým počítať, pretože to sa musí stať, ale keď Sedem Hromov ...
113No všimnite si. Keď tých sedem Anjelov prichádza, aby trúbili na svojich Trúbách, tam bol jeden hrom. [Brat Branham klepol raz po kazateľni. -- pozn.prekl.] Keď bol Izrael zhromaždený tam bola trúba. Keď času viacej nebude, posledná trúba, jeden hrom. Ale tu je Sedem jasných Hromov, rovno za radom: jeden, dva, tri, štyri, päť, šesť, sedem - to dokonalé číslo. Sedem Hromov zahrmelo jeden za druhým, nie ... proste priamo jeden, dva, tri, štyri, päť, šesť, sedem. [Brat Branham poklepal sedem rázy po kazateľni. -- pozn.prekl.] Potom, Nebesia to nemohli zapísať. Nebesia nemôžu o tom vedieť, nič viac, pretože za tým už nič nepokračuje. To bol čas oddychu. To bolo tak veľké, že to bolo držané v tajnosti ešte aj pred anjelmi.
114No, prečo? Keby To Satan uchopil, on by mohol urobiť veľkú škodu. Je jedna vec, ktorú on nevie. No, on môže predviesť čokoľvek, čo chce, a napodobiť akýkoľvek dar. (Dúfam, že vám je to známe.) ale toto nemôže poznať. To nie je ani napísané v Slove. To je úplné tajomstvo! Anjeli, všetko utíchlo! Ak by oni urobili jeden pohyb, to by mohlo niečo prezradiť, tak oni proste utíchli, prestali hrať na harfách. Všetko zastalo.
115Sedem - Božie dokonalé číslo. Sedem, [Brat Branham klepe sedem krát po kazateľni. -- pozn.prekl.] rovno zaradom. Sedem Hromov vydalo jasne spolu svoje hlasy, akoby niečo slabikovali. Všimnite si, v tom čase, Ján to začal písať. On povedal: "Nepíš To." Ježiš o tom nehovoril. Ján to nemohol napísať. Anjeli o tom nič nevedeli.
116Čo To je? To je vec, o ktorej Ježiš povedal, že ani anjeli v Nebi o tom nič nevedia. Vidíte? On Sám to nevedel. Povedal, že jedine Boh to vie. Ale On nám povedal, že keď začneme vidieť prichádzať tieto znamenia ... (No, začínate teraz niečo rozumieť? No dobre.) Všimnite si, my začíname vidieť prichádzať tieto znamenia. Vidíte? Keby to Satan mohol uchopiť ...
117Ak chcete aby sa niečo stalo ... No budete mi musieť uveriť, čo vám tu hovorím. Ak plánujem urobiť niečo, radšej nikomu o tom nepoviem. Nie že by to ten človek povedal, ale to bude počuť Satan. Vidíte? On sa nemôže dostať tam do môjho srdca, zatiaľ čo ho Boh zavrel Duchom Svätým, tak je to medzi mnou a Bohom. Vidíte? On o tom nič nevie až kým to vy nepoviete, potom to on počuje.
118A ja som sa snažil ... Hovorím ľuďom, že urobím určitú vec, a pozorujem diabla ako odsekáva každé koleso ktoré môže, aby sa tam dostal, vidíte, aby tam bol skôr ako ja. Ale ak ja mám zjavenie od Boha, a nič proste o tom nepoviem, potom je to inak.
119Pamätajte, Satan sa to bude snažiť napodobiť. On sa bude snažiť napodobiť všetko, čo bude robiť Cirkev. On sa to snažil robiť. Všimli sme si to, skrze antikrista. Ale toto je jedna vec, ktorú on nemôže napodobiť. Ku tomuto nebudú žiadne napodobeniny, vidíte, pretože on nevie čo to je! Nemá možnosť aby sa to dozvedel. To je Tretie Potiahnutie. On proste nič o tom nevie. Vidíte? On nerozumie tomu ...
120Ale pod týmto leží tajomstvo. Sláva Bohu na Výsostiach! Keď som to uvidel, do konca svojho života, nemôžem myslieť tak, ako predtým.
121No, ja neviem čo ... Poznám tam ten ďalší krok, ale neviem ako to vyložiť. To nebude dlho. Zapísal som si tu, keď sa to stalo, ak to tu môžete vidieť: "Stop! Nechoď ďalej len po tadeto."
122Nemám do toho sklon byť fanatikom. Hovorím vám len Pravdu. Ale pamätáte sa na tú malú topánku, ako som sa stále snažil vysvetliť, ako duša leží vedľa toho a toho, a to vnútorné vedomie, a všetky rôzne veci? Čo len spôsobilo, že povstalo množstvo napodobovateľov, ktorí po tom začali. Ako oni museli zobrať ruku, a držať ľudí, a mať vibrácie? Všetci mali vibrácie vo svojich rukách. Ale pamätáte sa, keď ma On vzal tam, a povedal: "Toto je to Tretie Potiahnutie, a nikto o tom nebude vedieť." Pamätáte sa na to? Videnia nikdy nesklamali! Oni sú dokonalou Pravdou.
123Všimnite si teraz. Pamätáte si to videnie o tej konštelácii? (Charlie, tu to máš.) Niečo nasleduje, povedal som vám, tento týždeň, že vy ... To je všade okolo vás, ale som zvedavý, či ste si to všimli. Pamätáte sa na tú konšteláciu, o tom videní anjelov, keď som odišiel odtiaľto, aby som išiel do Arizony? Pamätáte: "Aký je čas, pánovia?" Pamätáte sa na to?
124Všimnite si, tam bol len jeden veľký výbuch hromu, a zjavilo sa sedem anjelov. Je to tak? Jedno zaburácanie hromu, zjavilo sa sedem anjelov. "A videl som, keď otvoril Baránok jednu zo siedmich pečatí, a počul som jednu zo štyroch živých bytostí, ktorá hovorila, ako hlasom hromu: Poď a vidz!" Všimnite si, jeden hrom - sedem posolstiev, ktoré boli zapečatené a nemohli byť zjavené až do posledného dňa tohoto veku. Rozumiete, čo mám na mysli?
125No, všimli ste si tú tajomnú časť tohoto týždňa? To je to, čo to je. To je to, čo to bolo. To nebola ľudská bytosť, človek. To boli tí anjeli Pánovi. Všimnite si, sú svedkovia, traja, sedia tu, ktorí pred týždňom, (trochu viac, ako pred týždňom,) bol som hore, tam v horách, neďaleko Mexika, s dvoma bratmi, ktorí tu sedia. Oberal som si z nohavíc bodliak, či (bodliak); a rozľahol sa výbuch, že takmer vyzeralo, akoby sa tie vrchy otriasli. No, je to tak. Nepovedal som mojim bratom, ale oni si všimli rozdiel. A On ku mne povedal: "Teraz buď pripravený. Choď na východ."
126Tu je výklad toho videnia. Vidíte? No, aby vám dať poznať, brat Sothman neupoľoval tú zver, za ktorou išiel. My sme sa snažili nahnať mu ju. A On povedal: "Teraz, dnes večer, ako znak pre teba bude to, že on ju neupoľuje. Ty sa musíš v tom čase posvätiť návšteve týchto anjelov." A ja som sa cítil bez seba, pamätáte sa. A ja som bol na západe. Tí anjeli prichádzali východným smerom. A ako Oni prechádzali okolo mňa, bol som s nimi zodvihnutý hore. Pamätáte sa na to? - idúc smerom na východ.
127A brat Fred, je tu dnes večer svedok, a brat Norman. Ako sme išli dole, ja som stále presviedčal toho muža, aby tam zostal a upoľoval svoju zver. Je to tak, brat Sothman? [Brat Fred Sothman: "Amen." -- pozn.prekl.] Áno, tam je, stojí rovno tam. Presviedčal som ho; ale jednako, On povedal: "On ju neuloví." Ja som nepovedal nič; išli sme ďalej. Niečo, ako som sedel pri stane toho dňa, keď ... Pamätáš sa brat Sothman. A ja, len čo boli povedané niektoré veci, tak som zaviazal teba a brata Normana ... Kde je brat Norman? Tam vzadu. Dal som ich pod prísahu, aby nepovedali o tom, čo sa stalo. Je to tak? [Tí bratia hovoria, "Amen. Je to pravda." -- pozn.prekl.] Či som sa takto neotočil a nešiel preč od toho stanu? Je to tak? ["Je to tak." -- pozn.prekl.] Pretože, to je to, čo to bolo, presne to čo to bolo, a vediac, že to nemôžem povedať, až kým sa to nestane, aby som videl, či to ľudia budú rozumieť.
128A všimli ste si? "Ten jeden anjel," povedal som, "v tej konštelácii bol zvláštny anjel." On sa díval na mňa viacej, ako ktorýkoľvek z tých ostatných. Pamätáte sa na to? [Zhromaždenie, "Amen." -- pozn.prekl.] Oni boli v konštelácii; traja po boku, a jeden navrchu. A ten jeden rovno vedľa mňa tu, rátajúc zľava doprava, by to bol ten siedmy anjel. On bol jasnejší, znamenal pre mňa viac, ako tí ostatní. Pamätáte sa? Povedal som: "On mal takto vypnutú svoju hruď, a letel východným smerom" (pamätáte sa) "takto." Povedal som: "To ma zodvihlo hore; zobralo ma to hore." Pamätáte sa na to? ["Amen." -- pozn.prekl.]
129Tu To je! Ten jeden s tou Siedmou Pečaťou, to čo som sa chcel dozvedieť po celý svoj život. Amen! Tie ostatné Pečate znamenali pre mňa veľa, samozrejme, ale, och, vy neviete čo znamenala táto! Raz v živote ... Modlil som sa, kričal som ku Bohu. Ja- ja - ja ... Po tom zhromaždení vo Phonixe ... Každý, kto tam bol so mnou, vie. Položil som sa v horách. Raz ráno, vstal som a išiel som hore do Kaňonu Sabino, do týchto veľkých, drsných, vysokých hôr. A vyšiel som tam hore. A tam je malý chodník, keď sa necháte ním viesť, dostanete sa hore na Horu Lemmon, čo je tridsať míľ chôdze, tam hore je skoro okolo tridsať stôp snehu.
130Tak, hore na tom vrchu poriadne včas ráno pred svitaním, idúc hore po tomto úzkom chodníku, popri naváľaných skalách. Cítil som sa byť vedený, aby som išiel touto cestou. A otočil som sa, a vyšiel som hore ku nejakým veľkým, zubatým skalám, och, stovky stôp vysoké. A kľakol som si, medzi týmito skalami. Položil som dole túto Bibliu, a položil som dole túto knihu ... tento malý poznámkový blok. [Brat Branham ukazuje svoju Bibliu a poznámkový blok. -- pozn.prekl.] Povedal som: "Pane Bože, čo znamená toto videnie? Ja som - ja som ..." Povedal som: "Pane, to ... Znamená to moju smrť?" Pamätáte sa, povedal som vám: "Myslel som, že to znamená moju smrť, pretože niečo vybuchlo, až ma to skoro roztrhalo na kusy." Pamätáte sa na to. Koľkí to vedia - počuli? [Zhromaždenie hovorí, "Amen." -- pozn.prekl.] No, skutočne, vidíte, každý z vás. A ja som si myslel, že to znamená moju smrť.
A potom v tej miestnosti, povedal som: "Bolo ... Čo - čo - čo to bolo Pane. Čo - čo to znamená? Znamená to že zomriem? Ak áno, v poriadku, nepoviem to mojej rodine. Dovoľ mi proste odísť, vieš, ak je moja práca ukončená." A povedal som ... No, čo to bolo? Ale On poslal naspäť svedectvo, pamätáte sa ako som vám povedal, ale to nebolo to. To bol ďalší - zámer mojej práci.
131Och! Rozumiete tomu? [Zhromaždenie: "Amen." -- pozn.prekl.] Vidíte? A keď som bol tam hore v Kaňone Sabino ... Nebeský Otec toto vie - práve tak pravda ako vidíte, že sa to vypĺňa, títo anjeli prišli rovno dole a potvrdili každé posolstvo, že to je to isté. Potom, viete či to pochádza od Boha, alebo nie. Bolo vám to predpovedané, skrze videnie. Nemohol som vám to povedať, až kým neskončili tie zhromaždenia, pretože mi bolo zakázané.
132V Kaňone Sabino, keď som sa v to ráno nachádzal tam hore, mal som zodvihnuté ruky. A moje ... Vietor mi sfúkol môj starý čierny klobúk. Keď ... Stál som tam, so zdvihnutými rukami, a modlil som sa. Povedal som: "Pane Bože, čo toto znamená? Nemôžem tomu rozumieť, Pane. Čo mám robiť? Ak toto je čas môjho odchodu Domov, daj mi tu ísť hore, tu ma oni nikdy nenájdu. Nechcem, aby niekto nariekal nado mnou, keď odchádzam. Chcem, aby si len rodina myslela, že som len odišiel na prechádzku. A oni ma nenájdu. Ukry ma niekde. Ak mám odísť preč, no, nechaj ma odísť. Možno Jozef tu nájde jedného dňa ležať moju Bibliu, a nech ju používa. Vidíte, ak mám ísť preč, nech idem, Pane."
133A mal som otvorené ruky, a zrazu mi niečo dopadlo do ruky. Neviem. Nemôžem povedať. Zaspal som? Neviem. Dostal som sa do tranzu? Neviem. Bolo to videnie? Nemôžem vám povedať. Jediné, čo môžem povedať, že som ... Tak isto, ako to bolo s tými anjelmi! A to mi udrelo do ruky. A pozrel som sa, a bol to meč. A mal perlovú rukoväť, skutočne nádhernú; a okolo nej mal chránidlo zo zlata. A čepeľ vyzerala, ako niečo, ako chróm, ako striebro, iba že sa skutočne leskla. A bola tak ostrá, och! A pomyslel som si: "Či je toto nie tá najkrajšia vec!" Presne mi pasuje do ruky! Pomyslel som si: "To je ohromne pekné." Ale, povedal som: "Hej, stále som mal strach z týchto vecí, z meča." Pomyslel som si: "Čo s tým budem robiť?"
134A v tej chvíli sa rozľahol tam hlas, ktorý zatriasol tými skalami! Povedal: "To je Meč Kráľa!" A potom som z toho vyšiel. Meč Kráľa! No, keby ten hlas povedal: "meč kráľa ..." Ale ten hlas povedal: "Meč Kráľa." [V angličtine je rozdiel pri vyslovení slova s určitým alebo s neurčitým členom. – pozn.prekl.] A je len jeden "Kráľ," a to je Boh! A On má jeden Meč. To je Jeho Slovo, skrze ktoré žijem. Skutočne, Boh ... stojím tu za Jeho svätou kazateľňou, s týmto svätým Slovom, ktoré tu leží! To je Slovo! Amen!
135Och, čo za deň v ktorom žijeme! Čo za veľká vec! Vidíte tú záhadu a tajomstvo? Tretie ... Stál som tam, keď ma to opustilo, niečo len ku mne prišlo a povedalo: "Neboj sa." No, nepočul som žiadny hlas - akoby niečo hovorilo vo vnútri mňa. Musím vám proste povedať pravdu, len presne to, čo sa stalo. Niečo narazilo, a povedalo: "Neboj sa. Toto je to Tretie Potiahnutie."
136Tretie Potiahnutie! Pamätáte sa na to? On povedal: "Pri tomto, čo si sa snažil vysvetľovať, si mal tak veľa napodobovateľov." Povedal: "Toto sa nesnaž vysvetľovať." Pamätáte sa na to? Koľkí si pamätajú na to videnie? Aha, to všetko je za nami. Je to na páskach, a všade. Bolo to asi pred šiestymi rokmi, pred siedmymi. Bolo to pred siedmymi rokmi. Povedal: "Nesnaž sa to vysvetľovať." Povedal: "Toto je Tretie Potiahnutie, ale Ja sa s tebou tam stretnem." Je to tak? On povedal, "Nesnaž sa ..."
137Stál som tam s malou detskou topánkou, keď mi On povedal. Povedal: "No, urob svoje Prvé Potiahnutie. A keď to urobíš, tá ryba bude bežať za návnadou." Povedal: "Potom dávaj pozor pri svojom Druhom Potiahnutí," povedal, "pretože to bude len malá ryba." On povedal: "Potom to Tretie Potiahnutie ju dostane."
138A všetci tí kazatelia sa zhromaždili okolo mňa, vraveli: "Brat Branham, vieme že ty to vieš robiť! Haleluja! Brat Branham!" To je to, kde som sa stále zamotal - so skupinou kazateľov. Vidíte? Milujem ľudí. Oni chcú, aby ste im všetko vysvetlili, toto i tamto.
139A ja som povedal: "No, och, och, och," povedal som, "neviem." Povedal som: "Rozumiem sa do chytania rýb. No," povedal som, "no prvé, čo robíte ... Tu je spôsob, ako sa to robí. Vidíte všetky tie ryby okolo; musíte mykať návnadou." No, to sú presne taktiky pri chytaní rýb. A tak som povedal: "Myknite návnadou." No, vidíte, keď som mykol návnadou prvý krát, ryby sa pustili za ňou. Ale oni boli malé. Práve také, ako oni chytali. Tak potom som povedal: "Potom vy ..." A vytiahol som to von, na breh. A mal som rybu, ale ona vyzerala ako koža na návnade, ona bolo len ... bola taká malá. A potom som tam stál, a niečo povedalo: "Povedal som ti, aby si to nerobil!" a ja som začal plakať.
140Všetok silón bol takto zamotaný okolo mňa. A mal som ... stál som tam, plačúc, takto so sklonenou hlavou. Povedal som: "Bože! Och ja ... Odpusť mi! Som hlúpy človek. Pane, ne ... Odpusť mi." A mal som ten silón a to, čo som mal vo svojej ruke bola malá decká topánka, asi takáto veľká. A mal som tú šnúrku, bola asi tak hrubá, ako môj prst, okolo pol cóla. A to očko na tej topánke bolo veľké asi ... možno menšie než, ako jedna šestnástina cóla, otvor toho očka. A ja som sa snažil zašnurovať túto malú topánku, s týmto veľkým cólovým povrazom.
141A nejaký Hlas prišiel a povedal: "Nemôžeš učiť letničné batoľatá nadprirodzené veci." Povedal: "No, nechaj ich tak!"
142A hneď potom ma On zodvihol. Zodvihol ma hore a postavil ma takto vysoko, nad miestom, kde prebiehalo nejaké zhromaždenie. Vyzeralo to, ako nejaký stan, alebo nejaká katedrála. A pozrel som sa, a tam bolo niečo, ako malá kabína, malé miesto tam na boku. A videl som, že to Svetlo hovorí s niekým nado mnou - to Svetlo, ktoré vidíte tam na tom obrázku. Ono takto krúživým pohybom odišlo odo mňa, a odišlo do toho stanu (kabíny). A povedal: "Tam sa s tebou stretnem." A povedal: "To bude to Tretie Potiahnutie, a ty to nikomu nepovieš!"
143A v Kaňone Sabino, On povedal: "Toto je Tretie Potiahnutie." A sú tri veľké veci, ktoré s tým idú, a jedna bola odhalená dnes ... či včera; druhá bola odhalená dnes; a je jedna vec, ktorú nemôžem vyložiť, pretože to je v neznámom jazyku. Ale stál som rovno tam a díval som sa rovno na to. A toto je Tretie Potiahnutie, ktoré prichádza. [Brat Branham klepe tri krát po kazateľni. -- pozn.prekl.] A Svätý Duch Boží ... Ó! To je dôvod, že celé Nebesia utíchli.
144No, radšej hneď tu zastanem, rozumiete. Ja proste cítim, že mi je zakázané, povedať niečo viacej o tom. Vidíte? Tak, pamätajte len, Siedma Pečať, dôvod, že ona nebola otvorená, dôvod, prečo ju On nezjavil: nikto nemá o tom vedieť. A chcem aby ste vedeli, prv ako som vôbec poznal nejaké Slovo o tom, to videnie prišlo pred rokmi. Pamätáte sa na to? A tu to je, práve tak ako to ďalšie - posúva sa to rovno ďalej do Slova, presne tam, kde to bolo. A Boh pozná moje srdce, ja som nikdy, ani raz nemyslel o takýchto veciach, ako je toto, a tu to bolo. Je neskoršie, ako si myslíme. Ó! To len ukazuje, že to je od Boha, lebo vidíte, pasuje to presne do zasľúbení Božích na konci toho posolstva.
145Všimnite si. Dávajte teraz pozor, na to posolstvo posledného času, túto Pečať. Nakoniec, On - On zjavil všetkých šesť Pečatí, ale On nepovedal nič o Siedmej. A tá Pečať posledného času, keď to začne, bude to podľa Biblii absolútne totálne tajomstvo. Pred tým, ako budeme vedieť ... A pamätajte, Zjavenie 10: 1-7, od 1 do 7, 10. kapitola od 1 do 7, "na konci siedmeho anjelského posolstva, všetky tajomstvá Božie budú oznámené." My sme v tom čase konca, pri otvorení Siedmej Pečati.
146No, ako som vedel vtedy - minulú nedeľu, pred týždňom, keď som kázal na tému "Buďte pokorní, buďte pokorní. Pamätajte, Boh jedná v malých veciach."? Ja som si neuvedomoval o čom to skutočne bolo hovorené. A teraz to vidím. To je v takej pokore. Vy by ste si mysleli, že niečo takéto bude zjavené vo Vatikáne alebo ... Ale to prichádza práve tak, ako Ján Krstiteľ. To prichádza ako narodenie nášho Pána, v maštali. Sláva Bohu! Skutočne, tá hodina je na blízku! Amen! Sme tu. Ó! No vidíte to? - tú pravdu Božieho videnia, ktorú mi tých sedem anjelov prináša zo západu? Oni prichádzali zo západu, idúci naspäť na východ, prinášajúc sem toto Posolstvo dnes večer. Ó!
147No, ten Hlas toho veľkého hromu, a to posolstvo, ktoré bolo sem prinesené, zostalo zjavené a dokázané, že to bolo od Boha. Predstavte si len teraz. Ja som nevedel čo znamenajú tieto Pečate, a oni boli zjavené tento týždeň. Pomyslel si to niekto? - o týchto siedmich anjeloch, že sú ... že toto je to posolstvo, ktoré prišlo, tí anjeli ma kvôli tomu privádzajú sem naspäť? Vidíte?
148Pamätajte, tento siedmy posol bol ... Týchto sedem poslov bolo ... Ten jeden, ktorého som si všimol, ten siedmy anjel, on vyzeral byť niečím viacej než ostatní. No, vidíte, oni stáli takto. No, my len chceme, aby ste si všimli. A ja som stál tu, a pozoroval som týchto ostatných ... Vidíte, jedna ... prvá skupina, malé vtáčky, mali obité dole všetko perie. Pamätáte sa na nich? A oni všetky leteli smerom na východ. A druhá skupina, boli jasnejšie, väčšie vtáky, vyzerali ako holubice, so špicatými krídlami. Oni leteli smerom na východ. Prvé Potiahnutie, Druhé Potiahnutie, potom to ďalšie boli anjeli.
149Ja som stál rovno tam, a tento výbuch utíchol. A díval som sa týmto smerom, smerom na západ, a oni prišli a zodvihli ma tam do tej konštelácii, stratil som úplne vedomie. A ten jeden z nich, ten, ktorý pre mňa vyzeral tak divne, to bol ten po mojej ... na ľavo, kde som vstúpil do tej konštelácii. Ale rátajúc z ľava do prava, bol by to siedmy anjel, vidíte, jasne.
150No, zapamätajte si tých sedem poslov. Pamätáte sa na tú pyramídu z bielej skaly, vo sne Juniora Jacksona, ktorý som vám vyložil? Vidíte? Všimnite si, v ten večer, keď som odišiel, a ja ... Tam prišlo šesť snov, a každý jeden z nich presne o tej istej veci. Potom začalo to videnie, a poslalo ma na západ. Junior, on sa díval až ... Všimnite si. Pozrite ako dokonale! No, dúfam a spolieham, že vy ľudia si uvedomujete, že sa snažím pripísať túto milosť Ježišovi Kristovi, Ktorý je Autorom všetkého tohoto. A ten jediný dôvod ... Nikdy predtým ste ma nepočuli takto hovoriť, ale táto hodina sa približuje.
151Dávajte pozor. No, aby ste v tom mali jasno, aby to do vás mohlo preniknúť. Plánujem vás znovu opustiť. Neviem kde pôjdem. Musím kázať Evanjelium na iných miestach. Ale teraz, to ... Možno poviete: "Počul som všetok takýto fanatizmus." Ja neviem čo ... Ja nemôžem súdiť žiadneho človeka. Ja sa len musím zodpovedať Bohu za to, čo ... za seba. Ale stalo sa niekedy, čo len raz, po všetky tie roky, že som vám povedal niečo v Mene Pánovom, čo by nebola pravda,? [Zhromaždenie odpovedá: "Nie.“ -- pozn.prekl.] Nikto to nemôže povedať, pretože som vám to stále povedal tak, ako mi to On povedal.
152No dovoľte mi len ukázať vám, že toto je presne pravda, a potvrdiť to. Pamätajte teraz: "Ak bude medzi vami duchovný alebo prorok, a Pán bude ku nemu hovoriť vo videniach, a bude sa mu dávať poznávať cez sny." To je vykladanie snov. Jozef, on mohol vykladať sny, a hovoriť a - a vidieť videnia. Je to pravda?
153Všimnite si toto - že teraz, keď sa toto stalo, Junior stál na poli, na ktorom bola veľká pyramída, ako to. A tam bolo niečo napísané na tých skalách, a ja som to zjavoval ľuďom. Je to tak, Junior? [Brat Junior hovorí, "Je to tak." -- pozn.prekl.] Asi rok predtým, ako sa to stalo.
154A všimnite si teraz tú ďalšiu vec. Ja som vzal nejaký sochor a odsekol som to preč, a vo vnútri bola biela Skala, na ktorej nebolo nič napísané. A v tom čase, som začal odchádzať na západ. A povedal som im všetkým, povedal som: "Nechoďte na západ. Zostaňte tu a dívajte sa na toto, kým sa nevrátim." Odišiel som na západ, kvôli tomu výbuchu; vrátil som sa naspäť na východ, s Duchom Svätým vykladajúcim toto nenapísané Slovo. No, ak je to nie dokonale Všemohúci Boh, chcem vedieť čo to je. Prečo sa toto snažím hovoriť, priatelia? Aby som vám ukázal, že sme v čase konca.
155No, ak tie ostatné pasujú presne do bodky so Slovom, tak pasuje aj toto presne do bodky so Slovom! Sme tu. Sme na konci, priatelia. Zakrátko sa stane, že "času viacej nebude." Milióny stratia svoje životy. Milióny budú - ktorí teraz veria, že sú spasení - stanú sa potravou toho atómového veku.
156Žijeme v poslednej hodine. Z milosti Všemohúceho Boha, vďaka Jeho pomoci Jeho ľuďom, že za krátko môžu očakávať zjavenie sa Krista ... "Ako dlho, brat Branham?" Možno dvadsať rokov; možno za päť rokov; možno za sto rokov. Ja neviem. A možno ráno; možno ešte večer. Neviem. A všetci, ktorí hovoria, že to vedia, mýlia sa. Vidíte? Oni nevedia. Jedine Boh to vie.
157No, všimnite si. Skutočne, pred Bohom, hovorím pravdu, že tieto sú mi dané duchovne poznať - poznať skrze Ducha Svätého. A pri každej jednej z nich, On zidentifikoval jej miesto v Biblii. No, čo je to za veľké tajomstvo, ktoré leží za touto Pečaťou, ja neviem. Ja to neviem. Nemohol by som to formulovať. Nemohol by som to povedať, proste čo To povedalo. Ale viem, že to bolo tých Sedem Hromov, ktoré vydávali svoje hlasy tesne jeden za druhým, proste sedem zahrmení, a to sa odhalilo do niečoho ďalšieho, čo som videl.
158Potom, keď som to videl, hľadal som výklad. To tam krížom preletelo, a ja som to nemohol formulovať. To je úplná pravda. Rozumiete? Ešte nie je na to celkom tá hodina. Ale, pohybuje sa to do toho cyklu, vidíte. Približuje sa to. Tak, to, čo máte robiť, je pamätať, že ku vám hovorím v Mene Pánovom. Buďte pripravení, pretože neviete, v ktorom čase sa niečo môže stať.
159No, keď sa toto nahrá na pásku, ako sa aj nahráva, to pravdepodobne odvráti odo mňa desať tisíc mojich priateľov. Pretože, oni budú hovoriť, že brat Branham sa snaží predložiť seba samého, a robiť sa, nejakým Božím sluhom alebo prorokom, alebo niečím takým. Dovoľte mi povedať vám, moji bratia, to je omyl! Ja vám len hovorím, čo som videl, a čo mi bolo povedané. A vy robte čokoľvek chcete. Ja neviem, kto bude ... čo sa bude diať. Ja neviem. Ja len viem, že týchto Sedem Hromov drží to tajomstvo, že Nebesia utíchli. Rozumejú všetci?
160Možno je čas, možno teraz je tá hodina, v ktorej táto veľká osoba, na ktorú očakávame, že povstane na scéne, možno povstane na scéne. Možno táto služba, ktorou som sa snažil priviesť ľudí naspäť do Slova, položila základ. A ak položila, ja vás na dobro opustím. Nebudeme tu dvaja v tom istom čase. Rozumiete? Ak to je, on bude narastať; ja sa budem menšiť. Ja neviem. Ale mal som tú možnosť, od Boha, dívať sa a vidieť, čo to bolo, vidíte - odkryť to do takého stupňa. No, to je pravda.
161A som si istý, že ste si všimli tie veci, ktoré sa diali tento týždeň. Som si istý, že ste si všimli toho malého Collinsovho chlapca, ako tam ten večer ležal a zomieral; to malé dievča, s leukémiou. Kráľovstvo Božie prichádza. A Ono sa dostáva viac z negatívu do pozitívu, ako bolo doteraz. No, to nemá udusiť ľudí. Z ospravedlnenia, do posvätenia, do krstu Duchom Svätým, a potom počúvajte to tu. Vidíte? My sme len tiahnutí bližšie ku Bohu, po celý čas.
162Či nevidíte, Metodistickí kazatelia, ako to vaše posolstvo o posvätení prevyšovalo to, čo kázal Luther? Vy Letniční, či nemôžete vidieť, že vaše posolstvo o krste prevyšuje to, čo kázali Metodisti? Viete čo mám na mysli? Och, mali sme veľa vecí, ktoré išli ďalej! A to je v poriadku. A ak je niekto kto pohŕda zlým, a ľudia hovoria niečo, že to je skutočne klamstvo a nie pravda, ja to nenávidím; ale milujem plnú pravdu, bez ohľadu na to, ako veľmi ona narušuje túto cestu, alebo tamtú cestu. Ak je to pravda, Boh nakoniec ukáže, že je to pravda. A ak to On neurobí, zakrátko v jednom z týchto dní, potom moje videnie nebolo pravé. Vidíte teraz, kde staviam samého seba.
"Kedy to bude brat Branham?" Nemôžem vám povedať. Neviem. Ale, v jednom z týchto dní, ak by sme sa už viacej nestretli na tejto zemi, stretneme sa tam pri súdnej stolici Kristovej. A vy zistíte, že, v tej miestnosti, to zjavenie prichádzajúce od Boha, tak ako prišli tie všetky ostatné z nich, že oni ... Jedno z tajomstiev tejto Pečati, dôvod prečo to nebolo zjavené, to bolo Sedem Hromov, ktoré vydali svoje hlasy; a tam je to dokonale, pretože nikto o tom nič nevie. Nebolo to ani napísané. Tak, sme v čase konca. Sme tu.
163Ďakujem Bohu za Jeho Slovo. Ďakujem Mu za Ježiša Krista. Pretože, keby Ho neposlal na zmierenie našich hriechov, všetci by sme boli vo veľkom bahne hriechu, bez nádeji. Ale, skrze Jeho milosť, Jeho - Jeho Krv očisťuje všetok hriech. Tak ako kvapka atramentu vo vani s Cloroxom (bielidlom), už by ste ten atrament nikdy viac nenašli. Keď sú naše hriechy vyznané, sú vložené do Krvi Ježiša Krista; nikdy viac nebudú spomenuté. Boh ich zabudol; oni nikdy neboli ani urobené. A kým tam leží tá Obeť, za naše zmierenie, potom to je všetko ... To je to, vidíte. My nie sme viacej hriešnici. Sme Kresťania, z milosti Božej.
Pamätajte, sami v sebe by sme pravdepodobne boli tak zlí, ako sme vždy boli. Ale, vidíte, zjavila sa nám milosť Božia, a to je to, čo nás učinilo tým čím sme dnes - Kresťanskí bratia a sestry.
164Toto bol pre mňa ohromný týždeň. Som unavený. Moja myseľ je unavená. Pretože som ... to bolo to najlepšie, čo som mohol urobiť. A dialo sa niečo zvláštne, každý deň. Bol som ohromený; vojsť do tej miestnosti, a byť tam niekoľko minút, a vidieť, že niečo kompletne menilo moje zrozumenie. A tu, idem tam a beriem tieto poznámky. Beriem knihy Dr. Smitha, Uriaha Smitha, a všetkých tých pisateľov a všetko, a čítal som v tom, čítal som z ich kníh. Hovorím si: "No, tu je tá šiesta Pečať. Tu je tá štvrtá Pečať. No, čo hovorí tento muž?"
On povedal: "No, To bolo toto, tamto, či niečo iné." Pozrel som sa sem a zobral som iného muža. On povedal, že to bolo to a to. A to vyzeralo, akoby som len ... To proste nefungovalo správne. Vidíte?
165Potom som si pomyslel: "No, čo to je, Pane?" A chodil som za chvíľu hore dole. Kľakol som si a modlil som sa. Išiel som naspäť a zobral som Bibliu; sadol som si, čítal som. Chodil som hore dole. A potom, zrazu, keď som sa utíšil, tu sa to proste takto odhalilo. Potom som hneď pochytil pero, a začal som to takto zapisovať, čokoľvek som videl či robil - pozorujúc to, takto, až som to zapísal. Potom ten zvyšok dňa som to prechádzal a skúmal, a díval sa či to všade pasuje s Písmom. Potom to ... "Všetko skúmajte."
Mám to tu a myslím: "No, mnohí ľudia mali videnia. Mnoho mali zjavenia." Ak sa to nezhoduje so Slovom, prestaňte sa s tým zaoberať. Tak veru, prestaňte sa s tým zaoberať.
No, potom som cez to prechádzal takto až do konca. Prechádzal som takto ... Zapisoval som si tu drobné poznámky. Myslel som si: "No, teraz, trieda sa bude radovať, keď toto bude počuť. pretože to nadväzuje na toto tu a nadväzuje to tu. No, pozrime sa, čo hovorí toto tu? Áno. A, áno, tu to je, presne tu." Vidíte? A porovnával som to s Bibliou a spájal všetko spolu, za tento týždeň. Je to tam, na páskach. Sú vám k dispozícii. A ja som to urobil podľa môjho najlepšieho poznania, v Kresťanskom obecenstve, v milosti Božej, pre všetkých ľudí, skrze Ježiša Krista. Urobil som to najlepšie, čo som vedel.
Boli ste jednou z najlepších tried. Nikto by nemohol lepšie sedieť. Všetci ste sem prišli o jednej hodine, a boli ste na nohách až do piatej, čakajúc kedy otvoria dvere a priviedli ... dovolia ľuďom vojsť. Stáli ste na zime; stáli ste v snehu; robili ste všetko; stáli okolo stien, až vás boleli nohy. Videl som mužov, ktorí sedeli, prepúšťali miesta ženám. A iní takto vstávali, a dávali svoje miesta tým, ktorí stáli okolo.
Myslel som si: "Pane, celé ..." Och, či to nebol tajomný týždeň? Všetko bolo také zvláštne - ako ľudia prichádzali. Vidieť ich ako stoja vonku dookola, v oknách, vo dverách, vzadu okolo, všade, ako počúvali. A čo sa týka rečníka, ja som zlý rečník. Ja mám toľko inteligencie, že viem, že nie som - že nie som rečník. Ale prečo by ľudia takto sedeli a počúvali? Prečo by to oni robili? Oni neprichádzajú, aby počúvali človeka, ako som ja. Ale oni prichádzajú, pretože tam v tom je niečo, čo ľudí do toho tiahne. Vidíte? Tam v tom je niečo, čo ich tiahne. Ako moja žena stála tu na pódiu a spievala, keď som začínal.
Prichádzajú z východu i západu;
Prichádzajú z ďalekej krajiny;
Na hostinu s Kráľom,
aby jedli ako Jeho hostia;
Akí požehnaní sú tí pútnici!
Hľadiac na Jeho svätú tvár Osvietenú Božským Svetlom;
Požehnaní účastníci Jeho milosti;
Svietia ako drahokamy v Jeho korune.
166Nech by ste na to stále pamätali: "Byť drahokamom v Korune Ježiša Krista." Pavol povedal do Cirkvi: "Vy ste - vy ste rubíny, drahokamy v Jeho Korune." My chceme byť drahokamami v Korune Ježiša Krista. My tam nechceme nikdy umiestniť človeka. Zabudnite o mne všetko. Ja som váš brat, milosťou spasený hriešnik, nie hodný, aby žil. To je úplná pravda. Nehovorím to preto, aby som sa robil pokorným; to sú fakty. Vo mne nie je nič, nič poriadne, vôbec. Ale milosť Božia dala mojim biednym, slabnúcim očiam vidieť poza záclonu času a vidieť tam tieto veci, a prísť naspäť ...
167Keď som bol malý chlapec, miloval som ľudí. Stále som chcel, aby ma niekto miloval a rozprával sa so mnou. Nikto to nerobil, kvôli menu našej rodiny. Nikto sa so mnou nerozprával. Ale keď som sa vydal Bohu, potom ... Naša rodina, boli pôvodom Írovia, myslel som: "Možno ... Oni boli všetci katolíci, a možno to by bolo to pravé." Išiel som tam, a On išiel inak. A išiel som dole do Prvej Baptistickej Cirkvi, a On išiel inou cestou. Povedal som: "Pane, musí byť nejaká cesta, ktorá je pravá." A niečo povedalo: "To je Slovo."
168Držal som sa toho Slova. Pozrite na každé videnie, všade. Ten deň, keď som tam kládol ten uholný kameň, a položil som to tam, napísal som tam to, čo mi On ukázal v to ráno vo videní. "Pristupuj v pravý i nepravý čas, karhaj, tresci, napomínaj s celou zhovievavosťou a s učením. Lebo bude čas, keď neznesú zdravého učenia, ale podľa vlastných žiadostí si budú hromadiť učiteľov, lebo ich budú svrbieť uši, a odvrátia uši od pravdy a obrátia sa k bájkam." A videl som tie dva stromy, vedľa ktorých som stál, ako to práve robia. Je to tak. A tu to máme. A to je pravda.
169A, teraz, vy nechcete ... Pamätajte. Dovoľte, že vás znovu napomeniem. Nehovorte: "Ďakujem ti," vôbec nikomu. Nehovorte ... mysliac si, že nejaký kazateľ alebo niekto, nejaký smrteľník; v ňom nie je nič dobrého, pretože nie je. Nestarám sa o to kto to je. V žiadnom človeku nie je nič dobrého. Je to tak. Ak by tu ležala celá hromada trúb, a jedna z nich musí zatrúbiť určitú melódiu, to je človek ... Tie trúby sú naprosto nemé. To je ten človek, ktorý môže trúbiť na trúbe, ktorý vie, čo ide robiť, ktorý berie tú trúbu. Tá trúba s tým nemá nič spoločného. Ten hlas pochádza z tej inteligencie poza tým. Je to tak. Tak, všetky trúby sú rovnaké. Všetci ľudia sú rovnakí. Všetci Kresťania sú rovnakí.
Nie je medzi nami veľkých ľudí. My nie sme veľkí mužovia, veľké ženy. My sme všetci bratia a sestry, všetci rovnakí, na tom istom stupienku. My nie sme veľkí. To nerobí jedného väčšieho od druhého, nie ani trochu. Nie veru. Ale my všetci sme proste ľudia. Nesnažte sa vykladať tie veci. Nesnažte sa robiť nič viac, než ako žiť tesne s Ježišom Kristom oddávajúc Mu česť a chválu. Každý to teraz rozumie? Amen. Milujte Ho z celého svojho srdca. Robíte to?
Milujem ho, (A budem!), milujem Ho;
Pretože On prv miloval mňa
A vykúpil mi spasenie na Golgote.
Chvála Bohu! Rozumel každý jasne? Verí každý? Pamätáte sa, keď som najprv začal? "Kto uveril našej zvesti? Komu bolo zjavené rameno Pánove?" Zjavil vám On, Svoju milosť, Svoju dobrotu? Amen.
Pamätajte len, milujte Ho z celého svojho srdca. Ja teraz pôjdem naspäť domov. Znovu tu budem, ak Pán dá, okolo prvého Júna. Možno, ak to Pán položí na moje srdce, možno niekedy začiatkom tohoto leta, ako v Júni, alebo niekedy, možno začiatkom jesene, ak Pán bude predlievať, rád by som prišiel naspäť a vzal ďalších sedem večerov na týchto Sedem posledných Trúb. Boli by ste radi? Boli by ste radi? [Zhromaždenie hovorí: "Amen." -- pozn.prekl.] Budete sa za mňa modliť, aby mi Pán pomohol? ["Amen." -- pozn.prekl.] No dobre. Až kým sa s vami znovu nestretnem, pamätajte na túto starú dobrú pieseň:
Milujem Ho, milujem Ho;
Pretože On prv miloval mňa
A vykúpil moje spasenie na Golgote.
A teraz chcem, aby ste sklonili svoje hlavy. Chcem sa za vás modliť. Prv ako pastor rozpustí zhromaždenie, chcem sa za vás modliť.
Náš Nebeský Otče, nech títo ľudia, Pane, rozumejú - pričom som si istý, že sú niektorí, ktorí nerozumejú. Ale, Otče, nech oni poznajú ten cieľ. A nech rozumejú, Otče, že to je Tvoja milosť ku ním, že tieto veci sú zjavené. A chcem Ti poďakovať, Pane, za známosť poznania týchto vecí, ktoré si nám zjavil. A modlím sa za každého jedného, kto je tu, za každého, kto navštevoval tieto zhromaždenia.
Ak je tu niekto, kto neverí, nech, Pane, nech sa stanú veriaci. Modlím sa za všetkých, ktorí budú počúvať tieto Posolstvá skrze pásky. A ak sa Ono dostane, čo sa stane, nieto pochýb, do domov a miest, kde je mnoho neveriacich, ktorí sa budú nezhodovať; ale Otče, modlím sa za každého jedného, aby prv, ako oni povedia nejaké rúhavé slovo, aby si prv mohli sadnúť a skúmať Písma cez to, čo bolo povedané, a potom povedať Tebe, že sú skutočne úprimní, a že chcú vedieť, či je toto pravda alebo nie. A ja prosím za nich, Otče.
A modlím sa za týchto, ktorí stáli okolo týchto stien, ktorí stáli vonku, ktorí sedeli vo svojich autách, modlím sa za malé deti, a za všetkých, ktorí tu boli. A za nich všetkých, Pane, modlím sa za nich. A prosím, aby moje modlitby boli vypočuté, aby si ich požehnal.
V prvom rade, Pane, daj každému jednému Večný Život. Prosím, aby tam nebol nikto zatratený, ani jeden. A teraz, Otče, my nevieme, kedy sa stane táto veľká udalosť. Ale keď vidíme zjavovať sa tieto znamenia, a ako sa odohrávajú veci Písma, to nad mieru ohrieva naše srdcia. A prosím Bože Otče, aby si nám pomáhal.
170Prosím aby si pomáhal nášmu drahému pastorovi, bratovi Neville. Učiň ho, Pane, plným milosti a plným moci, a so zrozumením, aby on mohol zobrať túto nahromadenú potravu a kŕmiť baránky Božie.
Pane, prosím, aby si nás zachovával od chorôb. Nech sa stane, že keď ľudia ochorejú, že oni budú pamätať na prítomnosť a plnú dostatočnosť Krvi Pána Ježiša, ktorá leží na oltári, aby vykonávala zmierenie. A prosím, aby oni hneď boli uzdravení. A prosím, aby si ich chránil pred mocou Satana, aby ich neznechucoval, ani aby sa nesnažil priviesť ich do vytvorenia kultov, či ... Zadržuj proste všetku moc nepriateľa, Pane. Posväť nás pre Tvoje Slovo. Učiň to, Pane.
171Potom, Pane, prosím aby si mi pomáhal. Začínam starnúť, Pane. Viem, že mojich dní nemôže byť príliš veľa. A prosím, aby si mi pomáhal, daj mi byť verným, Pane, a čestným a úprimným, aby som bol schopný niesť to posolstvo pokiaľ mi je určené, aby som ho niesol. A keď príde ten čas, že budem musieť zložiť zbrane, a ísť dole ku tej rieke, a tie vody začnú prichádzať, ó Bože, nech budem schopný podať tento starý Meč niekomu ďalšiemu, kto s Ním bude čestný, Pane, a bude niesť Pravdu. Udeľ to, Pane. A, až dovtedy, pomôž mi byť silným a zdravým, a odvážnym. Pomáhaj mojej cirkvi. Žehnaj nás spolu, Pane. My sme Tvoji. Cítime teraz, že Tvoj Duch je medzi nami. Veríme, že Ty odpovieš na naše modlitby. Porúčame sa Tebe, s Tvojim Slovom, do služby na zvyšok našich dní na tejto zemi, v Mene Božieho Syna, Ježiša Krista, nášho milovaného Spasiteľa, ku Jeho chvále. Amen.
Milu-... (Nech ťa Boh žehná!) ... Milujem Ho,
(s celého svojho srdca);
Pretože On prv miloval mňa.
Nech ťa Boh žehná, brat Neville.
[Zhromaždenie ďalej spieva Milujem Ho. Brat Orman Neville rozpúšťa zhromaždenie s modlitbou. – pozn.prekl.]
[SIEDMA PEČAŤ POKRAČUJE – pozn.prekl.]
[Brat Branham pôvodne nedovolil zverejniť časť, ktorá je tu zaznamenaná od odstavca 120 do konca, ale namiesto toho, pokračoval v pondelok, 25. marca 1963, čo je zaznamenané v odstavcoch 172 -196, ako autorizované zakončenie pásky Siedma Pečať. – pozn.prekl.]
172To bude dobre, že on nevie nič o tom. Pretože, ak by vedel, on by to potom napodobnil. To sú jeho triky pri všetkom. Tak, preto, Boh to urobil tak skryté pred celým svetom, dokonca pred Nebom, že nie je možné tomu porozumieť, jedine keď to zjaví Sám Boh.
173A teraz chcem, aby ste si všimli, dnes večer, že v šiestej Pečati, tam bol trojaký zámer šiestej Pečati. Tam bol trojaký zámer tých jazdcov na koni. Tam je trojaký zámer vo všetkých týchto veciach. To nás privádza naspäť do trojky. A sedem znovu, vidíte, Sedem Pečatí, Sedem Čiaš, a tak ďalej.
174No, v trojkách a v sedmičkách, to sú Božie čísla v Jeho matematike, v ktorých zjavuje Svoje Slovo. No všimnite si, tak ako v tých jazdcoch, no, tam vyšli tri kone. Jeden z nich bol biely, jeden bol červený, jeden bol čierny. A potom, v tom štvrtom koni, aha, oni všetky boli zmiešané spolu. Vidíte, trojaký zámer.
175No, Boh urobil to isté. Boh urobil to isté, keď On poslal Svojho leva, ktorým bolo Jeho Slovo, aby bojoval proti antikristovi. Potom nachádzame, že On poslal vola, v priebehu toho obdobia súženia, obetné zviera. A v tomto období súženia, to čo všetci ľudia mohli robiť, bolo len pracovať, otročiť, a obetúvať sa ako obeť.
176Potom nachádzame, v tom ďalšom veku, ktorým bol vek reformátorov, že Boh poslal múdrosť človeka, živá bytosť akoby s hlavou človeka, ktorá bola mocou, ktorá vyšla v reformátoroch.
No všimli ste si? Každý ... Nie divu, že ľudia týchto dní stále žijú v pozostatkoch, ako to bolo v reformátorskom veku, pretože oni to vidia len - kostolným spôsobom dívania sa na to. Oni to vidia spôsobom, akým to učili ich semináre. To bol Boží spôsob v jednom čase, ale my žijeme už za tým.
177Teraz sme prišli do času orla - kde má byť zjavené to zjavenie, celá vec. Porovnajte teraz toto so Zjavením s 10. kapitolou, od 1. do 7. verša. A budeme tu vidieť v tomto Zjavení ... Zjavenia tu, 10: 1-7, že vo dňoch hlasu siedmeho anjelského posolstva ... majú byť dokončené všetky tajomstvá Božie.
178No, v tomto tiež nachádzame, že šiesta Pečať, ktorá zostala teraz otvorená, to bolo za trojakým účelom. No, tu boli tie účely. Tá prvá vec, bola to, že spiaca panna musela ísť kvôli očisteniu cez obdobie súženia. Ona musela byť očistená zo svojich hriechov nevery a odmietnutia posolstva. Z tohoto, ona bola očistená v období súženia. Vidíme, že oni sa z toho dostávajú tu v Zjavení 7, tu medzi šiestou a siedmou kapitolou, že ona bola očistená, a boli jej dané jej rúcha.
179No, ona nie je Nevesta. Ale to je cirkev, číri ľudia, ktorí nemali príležitosť, možno, aby prijali to posolstvo, alebo nejakým spôsobom, že oni boli zaslepení skrze tých falošných prorokov. A oni - oni nedostali šancu, a jednako oni sú v srdci úprimní. A Boh pozná ich srdce. A tu sú oni očistení, v priebehu toho času.
180Všimnite si ďalší čas očistenia - to je pre Izrael, keď sa ona zhromažďuje. To je druhá vec. Boh očisťuje Izrael v období súženia. Z miliónov, ktorí sú tam zhromaždení, bude vybraných sto štyridsať štyri tisíc, a oni budú tiež očistený. Boh očisťuje Izrael.
181Všimnite si, celá zem má byť očistená. Stane sa také niečo, že mesiac, hviezdy, a celá príroda, bude očistená. Vidíte čo to je? Zem sa obnovuje, súc očistená, pripravujúca sa na Milénium. Prichádza Milénium. A vidíte, všetko, čo má v sebe nejakú špinu má byť očistené počas šiestej Pečati.
182No, všímate si? Pri otváraní tejto Siedmej Pečati, to sa deje tak isto v trojakom tajomstve. Toto jedno som ... budem hovoriť a hovoril som, že to je tajomstvo tých Siedmich Hromov. Sedem Hromov v Nebi odhalí toto tajomstvo. To bude rovno pri Kristovom Príchode, pretože Kristus povedal, že nikto nevie kedy On príde.
183Všimli ste si, keď sa Ho to títo Židia opýtali? Viete ... Keď porovnáme toto Písmo tu s Matúšom 24, s tými šiestymi Pečatiami, Siedma Pečať bola vynechaná. Pretože, vidíte, Kristus povedal: "Jedine Sám Boh vie; ani anjeli." Nie divu, To nebolo ani napísané. Vidíte, oni utíchli; nič sa potom nedialo. Anjeli to nevedeli. Nikto nevie kedy On príde. Ale tam bude - tam bude Sedem Hlasov, od týchto Hromov, ktoré zjavia to veľké zjavenie v tom čase.
Tak, verím, pre nás ktorí ... ak to nebudeme poznať, a ak my ... to nebude dané najavo až do toho času. Ale to bude zjavené v tom dni, v tej hodine, v ktorej to má byť zjavené. Tak, tá vec pre nás, to čo máme robiť je, aby sme boli úctiví pred Bohom, a slúžili Mu, a robili všetko, čo vieme ako máme robiť, a žili dobrým, Kresťanským životom.
Tu sme teraz zistili, že šiesta Pečať nám bola otvorená; vidíme Ju. A vieme, že táto Siedma Pečať nemôže byť zlámaná verejnosti, až kým nepríde tá hodina.
184No, bol nejaký dôvod, že Boh nechal týchto Sedem Hlasov, aby zahrmeli. Pretože, to musí prísť, vidíte, lebo ... Našli sme, že Kristus, Baránok, vzal Knihu do Svojej ruky, a On otvoril túto Siedmu Pečať. Ale, vidíte, to je ukryté tajomstvo. Nikto to nevie. Ale to - presne podľa toho, čo On povedal: "Nikto nebude vedieť o Jeho Príchode." Oni tiež nebudú vedieť o tomto tajomstve Siedmich Hromov. Tak, vidíte, to je spolu spojené.
185Toľkoto zrozumenia máme dnes o tom, pretože ten zvyšok z toho je celý odhalený; ale toto nie je odhalené. Ale keď som sedel vo svojej izbe, a počul som toto ... alebo, nie počul, lepšie povedané, videl to odhalené do týchto Siedmich Hromov. No, to je pokiaľ môžeme ísť, práve potade.
A teraz verím, že všetci a každý jeden z vás bude slúžiť Bohu, robiť to, čo je dobré. A milovať Ho, po celý svoj život, a slúžiť Mu. A Boh sa postará o zvyšok.
186No, máme, v komplete teraz, skrze milosť Božiu, všetky tie tajomstvá tých šiestych Pečatí, ktoré boli zapečatené, a rozumieme a vieme tu, že táto Siedma Pečať nemá byť známa verejnosti.
187No, Jeho Príchod, v hodine Jeho Príchodu, keď nastane zničenie zemi, viete. On tam povedal: "Čo bude znamením príchodu konca sveta?" V Matúšovi 24, tam kde sa Ho oni opýtali tú otázku. On išiel po tade. On povedal o Izraeli, ako bude zhromaždený ako národ, v 31. verši, Matúš 24:31. Ale potom On začal hovoriť v podobenstvách, vidíte. Potom vidíte ... "Učte sa podobenstvu od figového stromu. Keď vidíte, že vypúšťa svoje púčky, aha, viete, že jar je blízko. A potom, keď vidíte, že toto sa začína diať, potom viete, že čas sa priblížil."
188Vidíte, Izrael sa zhromažďuje vo svojej vlastnej domovine. Ale, všimnite si, On vynechal zjavenie tejto Siedmej Pečati. A tu, keď táto Siedma Pečať ... keď ju On otvoril, On ju znovu vynechal, vidíte. Tak vidíme, že to je kompletné tajomstvo, pretože ešte nie je tá hodina, aby to tajomstvo bolo poznané. Preto, my sme takto ďaleko, a to ostatné z toho nám bude dané poznať práve v čase, keď sa Ježiš zjaví znovu na zemi, pre Svoju Nevestu, alebo čokoľvek sa stane v tom čase.
No, až do toho času, modlime sa len všetci, žime dobrým, priamym, Kresťanským životom, tešiac sa na Jeho Príchod.
189A teraz, ak sa stane, že táto páska sa dostane do rúk niekde nejakým ľuďom, nesnažte sa urobiť z toho nejaký druh izmu. Jediné čo robte, len ďalej slúžte Bohu. Pretože, toto veľké tajomstvo je tak veľké, že Boh to nedal Jánovi ani napísať. To zahrmelo, ale On ... poznáte to, zasľubuje nám, že to bude otvorené. Ale, do toho času, to nie je otvorené.
190A teraz, sme vďační Bohu, za to čo nám On ukázal. Sedel som tam v tej izbe osem dní. A to posolstvo, ktoré som práve prebral vysvetľujúc vám ho, mnohí z vás tu budú rozumieť. A hovoril som, že po celý čas sa tam dialo niečo duchovné, že som si bol istý, že ste to nepostrehli. A tu je to, čo to bolo; to je absolútne potvrdenie tohoto výkladu Písma, že je to poslané od Boha. Pretože, prv ako sme vôbec vošli do toho, a ja som odišiel, aby som išiel na západ, Pán mi ukázal jedného dňa videnie, okolo desiatej hodine, raz ráno. A ja som prišiel a vysvetlil som to tu, to čo som videl; viete čo to bolo. To bola konštelácia siedmich Anjelov. Budeme si to pamätať. Dostanete to na páske, nazvanej, Aký je to čas, pánovia? No, teraz, to je presne to, čo vidíte teraz.
191Sedem anjelov ... Ja som bol na západe. Pamätáte sa, na tých maličkých poslov; oni išli smerom na východ. Tí druhí poslovia, tie holubice, trochu väčší vták, oni išli smerom na východ. A potom som sa pozrel ... Oni boli so mnou, po celý čas. To bolo Prvé a Druhé Potiahnutie. No, to Tretie prišlo zo západu, ženúce sa vpred veľkou, ohromnou rýchlosťou, a oni ma zodvihli hore. To prichádzalo naspäť na východ, s tajomstvom týchto Siedmich Pečatí. Tak ako to bolo povedané vo sne Juniora Jacksona, ktorý mi Pán dal, aby som mu ho tam vyložil.
192Vo vnútri tej pyramídy, bol biely kameň, na ktorom nebolo nič napísané. To je dôvod, že som musel ísť na západ, aby som sa spojil s týmto anjelským posolstvom, aby som sa vrátil sem naspäť, aby som to zjavil cirkvi. Pamätajte, povedal som: "Tá ďalšia vec, ktorá sa stane bude tu v cirkvi." Je to presne tak.
193Ďalšia vec, čo chcem aby ste si všimli, čo sa stalo. A ak budete počúvať pásku, Aký je čas, pánovia?. Všimnete si, že jeden anjel bol pre mňa veľmi pozoruhodný. Tí ostatní z nich vyzerali len obyčajne. Ale tento anjel bol pozoruhodný anjel. On bol po mojej ľavej strane, v tej konštelácii, ktorá mala tvar pyramídy. A pamätajte, to bolo v pyramíde, kde bola tá tajomná biela Skala, na ktorej nebolo nič napísané. A títo anjeli ma vzali do tejto pyramídy z nich samých, tie tajomstvá Božie boli známe jedine im. A teraz, Oni boli tí poslovia, ktorí mali prísť vyložiť tú pyramídu, alebo to posolstvo toho tajomstva týchto Siedmich Pečatí, ktoré leží vo vnútri tej pyramídy.
194No, ten Anjel, ktorý bol po mojej ľavej strane, by bol skutočne ten posledný, alebo siedmy anjel, ak by sme ich rátali zľava doprava. Pretože, On bol po mojej ľavej strane; ja som sa díval na neho, obrátený smerom na západ, On prichádzal smerom na východ, bol po ľavej strane. Tak, to by bolo to posolstvo posledného anjela, veľmi pozoruhodné. Pamätajte ako som povedal, že on mal ... mal hlavu vzadu; a svoje veľké, ostré krídla; a ako on letel rovno ku mne. No, to je táto Siedma Pečať. To je stále pozoruhodná vec. A my sme ... My ešte nevieme čo to je, pretože nie je dovolené, aby to bolo zlámané.
195Ale teraz, každý jeden z vás v zhromaždení si všimol to, čo to bolo za zhromaždenie! Vyzeralo, že každý sedí tesne na kraji svojho sedadla. A každý stál tu okolo, od jednej, druhej hodiny popoludní, čakajúc kedy sa otvoria dvere, aby sem vošli. Stáli okolo stien; tŕpli im nohy, a tak ďalej. Čo to je? To bol Duch Svätý posielajúci dole týchto poslov, a oni nám to zjavovali. A potom si všimnite, ako to pasovalo so Slovom, presne.
196A potom, aby vám dať všetkým vedieť, že toto je Pravda, On to predpovedal asi okolo dva mesiace, alebo viac, predtým, ako sa to vôbec stalo. To, keď som išiel na západ, nepoznajúc to; prichádzam sem naspäť s výkladom, ako to On dal. Pamätajte teraz, vo videní, On mi v tom videní nepovedal ani jednu vec, keď ma zodvihol hore. Ja som bol prestrašený, obával som sa že idem zomrieť, že budem zabitý v nejakom výbuchu. Vidíte, oni to nemohli urobiť. Ten výklad prichádzal práve keď som to potreboval, to bolo v tej izbe, a ja som vám to odovzdal práve tak, ako mi to On dal.
No, vidíte, priatelia, videnia nesklamali. Oni sú stále dokonalé. Oni sú naprosto pravdivé. No, to videnie, plus Slovo, plus história, plus cirkevné veky - a všetko sa spája spolu. Tak, ja môžem vpravde povedať to, že podľa môjho najlepšieho zrozumenia, a podľa Slova Božieho, a videnia, a zjavenia, že ten výklad je TAK HOVORÍ PÁN.
197No, nech vás Pán všetkých žehná, každého jedného, skutočne bohato, ako teraz stojíme a spievame túto starú dobrú pieseň cirkvi. Nech vás Boh žehná, každého jedného. Amen.
Milu-.. (Nech ťa Boh žehná!) ... Milujem Ho,
(s celého svojho srdca),
Pretože On prv miloval mňa.
...Nech ťa Boh žehná, brat Neville.
1 Thank you, brother. While we remain standing, let's pray. Almighty God, Author of Life and Giver of all good spiritual gifts, we are indeed grateful now for this most marvelous outstanding, a time of fellowship in--in Your Presence. Marks a great highlight in our lives, Lord, a time that we'll never forget no matter how long we should stay.
And we pray, God, that on this closing night... We are noticing the Scripture on the closing day of the feast, Jesus stood among them and cried out, "If any man thirst, let him come to Me,"... And I pray, heavenly Father, that that'll repeat again tonight that we could hear the Voice of our Lord calling us, and calling us into--to service for Him, closer walks. We feel that we've heard His voice already in the opening of these Seals, speaking that it's the last day, and the time is at hand. Grant these blessings that we ask for, Father, in Jesus Christ's Name and for His glory. Amen. Be seated.
3 I'd like to add this, that of all the services I've ever had in my life, I believe this week has been the most glorious time of all my life in services. No matter what I have... I've seen great miracles performed, of course, before in healing services, but this is beyond that. It's been one of the great times, highlights of my life is to be here; and seeing the little Tabernacle take on this different look. Not only that, but the inside has taken on a different look...
And now, I was asking Billy... He was so long about coming, getting me. He said there'd been another group baptized (which it runs over a hundred) this week, of people being baptized in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ; so we are--are thankful, and God bless you.
And now, if you do not have a church home, we invite you here to come and fellowship with us. Just remember that the church is open. We are no denomination, and I hope and trust that it'll never be a denomination, just a fellowship where men and women and boys and girls meet around the table of God, and fellowship around the Word and we have all things in common.
6 Now, we have a wonderful pastor, a real man of God; and I'm so thankful for that. And if you'll remember a vision a year ago, that food was stored up in the place; and that's exactly right. And we're--we have the place now adequate for the Sunday school classes for all the ages, and--and we're just very grateful for this opportunity. Someone had said sometime, if they would just have Sunday school classes where they could send their children. You... They got them now, so now, so you just come right on and be with us if you don't have a church home. 'Course, if you have a good church where you're going to, and preaches the Gospel, so forth, why, that's--that's just an--another group of us (You see?) somewhere else; but if you have no home and you're...
9 I understand that several had--has moved in from other parts of the country to make this their church home, and we certainly welcome you here to the Word of the Lord.
And I remember... I guess, when I left I told you that--that the services, as far as I was concerned, would be here at the Tabernacle. I don't know yet what all the Lord has for me in future. I--I trust that to His hand (not some superstition or anything); I just wait day by day for Him to lead me into the place to where I could be of better service for Him. And when He's finished with me, then I'll trust that He will receive me home in peace.
11 And now, I am very grateful for the cooperation of the Tabernacle people. As Billy was telling me this week, that I think every home that's represented here around this Tabernacle has a--somebody with them. They opened up your homes and places and taken in people that wouldn't have had any place to go to. Now, that's real Christian acts. See? And some homes have just stuck everybody in every little corner that they could to get people a place to stay, because this has been a very hard time on account of this, some kind of a affair that'd been going on about the sports world (some kind of basketball or something) and--and reservations had been made plus the great group from... I think represented here in this little church about around twenty-eight or thirty states represented right here in the church, besides two foreign nations, so--in this little revival, so that takes up quite a bit of room itself.
And know... I was asking today with some people; I said, "I understood there wasn't too many Jeffersonville people around in the meeting."
15 Someone spoke up and said, "We can't get in"; that was the--that was the reason. Some of the police and so forth wanted to come to the meeting, but said... Had been talked around... said, but they come up and they couldn't get in. It was already filled up before even time that they could get in. So they had their time, maybe, later on and they didn't come, so now the people are coming from other places. So we're very grateful.
Now, I don't know. The next thing would follow this would be the Seven Trumpets in another message. But in the Seals, practically everything is included. The church ages come down and we placed them first, which was most--which was most important, but the... of that time... Now, the opening of the Seals shows where the church goes and how it ends up. And now, I think the heavenly Father has been certainly gracious to us for letting us see what we have.
17 Now, I say this... Looking over old notes that I preached on many years ago, I was just coming in and saying what I thought was right and going on. It was away off of the line. And now, all four of them Seals, I had it in about twenty minute sermon. Oh... The four horse riders of Revelations, I throwed them all together, and said, "One horse went in white"; I said, "perhaps that's the--the--the early age. And next horse went in famine," and then on like that.
But my, when the Word really was opened up, it was a hundred miles away from it. So it behooves us to watch and wait. Then maybe it had to be this time to do it. There may be many things that's been said that might be disagreeable with other people, but I believe when the great windup time comes and we meet our Lord, you'll find out that it was right. It--it--it really is.
19 Now, people who are from out of town, from around at different places, come in from different states and nations, how I appreciate your sincerity to travel all the distance and to take your vacations, and some of them even without places to stay. I know because I've been able to help some of them get places to stay, without even money to eat on, or anything else and so... and even have come anyhow, expecting something to happen to take care of it. And with such great faith in that, that no matter if they have to go without food, or even a place to stay, they want to come hear those--them--them things happen anyhow. That's really gallant, you know. And everybody has just been so one hundred percent.
I met my brother-in-law back there which was the--the--had the bricklaying of the church and so forth; I was telling him about how I appreciated his job. I'm not a brick mason or I know nothing about it, but I do know what a square corner is and whether it's fixed up kind of right.
21 And he said, "I tell you," he said, "there never was such a time, hardly, that you ever seen such harmony amongst men when they all worked together." Brother Wood, Brother Roberson, and everybody just placing their places--everything. And the brother who put the acoustic, the--I mean the public addressing outfit and everything in the church... They said, "Everything just worked right." When they need something, there'd be the man standing there to do it. So, it's... God is in all the whole program. We're very thankful for this.
Many great donators in the church to help do it, such as our Brother Dauch and Sister Dauch setting here, and many others that's donated heavy to this cause. And I think right at the time they don't lack but a little bit and it all being paid for. So we're very grateful for that.
24 And remember, it's your church, for you are a servant of Christ, and that's what it's built here for, a open door to make servants, and for servants who are already servants of Christ, to come in and enjoy themselves around the fellowship of Jesus Christ. And we want you to know that everybody's welcome.
And now, when you hear me sometimes under the time of anointing kinda rake down the curtain on organization, I--I don't mean that against your pastor or against any brother, sister in church, because after all, God has people in every organization there is; but He don't accept the organization. He accepts the individual in the organization. And the--it doesn't take an organization; therefore, when people get so bound around organization, then they can't see nothing else but just what that church says. You see? And that makes disfellowshipping with others, and it's a system that God is not pleased with, and it's a worldly affair never ordained of God.
27 So now, I don't mean any individual, Catholic, Jewish, whatever it might be, or--or Methodist, Baptist, Presbyterian, any organization, and no organizations, and--and non-denominationals and all, God has His children sitting out in there. See? And many times I believe they're out there for a purpose: to give light, pulling out those predestinated ones from all around everywhere. And--and on that great day we'll see then, the Church of the Lord Jesus Christ will be called to the--to the great meeting time in the air, and we'll all go up to meet Him, and I'm--I'm looking for that hour.
Now, there's so much could be said, and tonight on the final closing night, as usually, everybody's... In a healing service, I find, under anticipations for great things to be done in the healing service, which makes them a tension, nervous. And then I find the same thing tonight, that everybody's under expectation of seeing how... And each night it's been that way, for the opening of those Seals.
29 Now, I want to make this real clear. Every time, every time that these Seals has come to the place, everything that I ever believed on them and has read of other people, has been contrary to what come to me in the room. And my mind, at this time... The reason I had that healing service this morning, because my human mind is becoming so away from my own way of thinking. I have tried to stay in a--in a room with the shades pulled down, a light on (This is the eighth day.) and not even got in my car to--to go anywhere.
I had to go with some brothers down to the bank to sign some notes and things on money and stuff that's been borrowed for this church, but I--a--but I come right straight back and went right to study. And the strange thing, there hasn't been one person said anything or... Usually they're knocking and pulling and around. There hasn't been one thing. It's been very phenomenal.
33 Where I've been eating at, at Brother Wood's, usually that place is packed around with cars, and they had eight or ten different people was going to come stay with them during this time, and not a one of them come.
Then this morning, I'll never forget this morning; the grace of our Saviour to His tired weary servant. When I'd answered a poor person's question, and the best of my mind, thinking that I'd done right, and all of a sudden as if I'd--I'd taken something away from a child, I was so condemned and didn't know what it was. And I thought, "Maybe being that I was pressing to get to that healing service, maybe somebody so desperately sick that had to be prayed for right then..." and I asked the audience. A few minutes, it was revealed. Somebody said, "Won't you read your--read your text over," or something, and that time I picked up a little piece of paper and read it again to see what it said and looked down on the Book, and it was altogether different, the question I was answering. See?
35 May I just pass this to you. When the supernatural comes in, that's the mind of Christ. You become so far away from your own thinking till in your own mind... I... This... you... I... Don't--don't let me try to explain that, because I can't. See? I couldn't do it. There's nobody could do it. How could that man that's the Elijah stand up there on the mountain under the Presence of God, and pull down fire from heaven, then rain right behind the fire, and then close the heavens, and it didn't rain for three years and six months, and go right back and call the rain on that same day? And under that anointing, how... and took four hundred priests out and killed them, and then run to the wilderness screaming for his life on a threat of one woman. See? Jezebel, she swore that she'd take his life. When Ahab and all of them was there to see the Presence of God and the great miracle done.
37 See, his... The Spirit had left him. In his natural way of thinking, he didn't know how to think. See? He couldn't think for himself. And remember, the Angel put him to sleep and rested him, raised him up, give him some cakes and put him back to sleep and rested him, and raised him up, and give him some cakes again; and we don't know what happened to the man for forty days. Then he was pulled back in a cave somewhere and God called him.
38 Don't try to explain nat--a supernatural; you can't do it. See? Only thing to do is just go right ahead. And I'll try to make myself clear as I can; but from henceforth, I think I'll never try it again. See? You just absolutely believe or not, and now, you'll see a little later why.
Now, I've tried to be honest. God knows that. And that question this morning; I was trying to answer it just as honestly as I knew how. I just read the first part of the verse, and it was a--wouldn't have been right, but the Holy Spirit understanding that I... My mind... See, look, the last two or three days what's been happening. See, I--I called seven hundred--seven thousand, seven hundred, this morning; was trying... And it was picked up by the people (See?), and that showed that you was watching.
39 Now, another one where I was trying to say "the dove," and I called it "the lamb"; but I caught that right away. And then here one, I didn't catch on that, the Holy Spirit turned right back around and called me to it. That's a double confirmation that these things are right. God's watching over to see that it's right. That's right. He wants to... He wants you to know that it's the Truth. He's the One that's sending it, 'cause it sure wasn't... It was just as much to me learning as it was--has been to you.
And so we are... I'm very grateful for the--the--the knowledge--know now of the Lord, what hour we're living in (See?), living right in the end time before the going away of the Church. Now, just--we've been talking, so let's just ask His blessings on the Word again.
43 Our heavenly Father, here comes that great night, the great hour that when a great thing has happened. It's been all around the people. And, Father, I pray that tonight that'll be made known beyond a shadow of doubt to the people's hearts and mind that they'd know that God is still on the throne, and that He still loves His people, and it's the hour--hour that the world has longed to see, is now approaching, for it cries out for redemption.
We can see the elements ready to bring it back. We can see the elements ready to bring the Church into the Presence of Christ. We can see the--the Bride taking on the form, putting the wedding garment on, making ready. We can see the lights a-flickering. We know that we're at the end.
Now, heavenly Father, as this goes forward now to preach or to teach on this great mighty event that taken place in glory some two thousand years ago, and was given to the great beloved apostle, John, and tonight we're to speak upon it, let the Holy Spirit come forward now in His mighty power of revelation, that He might reveal to us that thing which He wants us to know, as He has in the last few nights. We commit ourselves to You with the Word, in Jesus' Name. Amen.
46 Now, as you're--want to turn maybe in your Bibles, and this is just a short verse, one verse of Scripture, but it's the--the last verse found--last Seal rather. Now, last night we were speaking on the Sixth Seal. First Seal, being the antichrist introduced, his time went through, and we seen how he went out, how the beast that was introduced on God's power that went forth with the antichrist power to combat it. I don't believe there could be a question in anybody's mind about it.
Then we find out immediately after that, when that church age, them beasts, went--got through we find out we changed the whole picture there. No more beasts come out. See? But it was introducing, coming forward over into the tribulation period after the Church had went out. And how perfectly it fit right in with the church ages. I don't see one iota, one thing that didn't fit perfectly, even to the ages and everything, and the time. Think of it. That shows it had to be God do it. See? The human mind could not fathom that.
52 And now, we find out that that... Also we... The Lord let us take the Scripture, the Holy Scripture, what Jesus said would take place. And how would we have ever found that? And here it comes over and reveals and bring it just exactly (His sermon there) answering that, brings out exactly to the point, six of the Seals, but He omitted the Seventh. See?
Then when the Seals were open, God (notice here), He omitted revealing even any symbol of the Seventh one. See? It's a perfect secret with God. Notice, now we're going to read in the Bible in the--the Seventh Seal. That's found in Revelations the 8th chapter.
And when he had opened the seventh seal, there was silence in heaven about the space of a half hour. (And that's all we have on it.)
54 Now, we're going to notice, and try to not hold too long, 'cause many of you will be on the road yet tonight going home. And I thought again of having a healing service this morning, which would let you go in the morning, wouldn't have to wait over. And now, we... And I too; I've got to journey on to--to Tucson, Arizona, where I live, and, my home now. And then I--I want to be back here, the Lord willing, around... The family wants to come back for a few days in June. And now, maybe I'll get to meet you all down here at a meeting in that time.
57 My next appointed service is Albuquerque, New Mexico. I think it's the 9th, 10th, and 11th. I'll be there Thursday and Good Friday. So I was to have the whole thing, and I had other appointments where I couldn't make it till that time, so I'll have Thursday night and Friday night at Albuquerque, New Mexico.
And then--and then the--the next known, close, is potentially (We don't know for sure.), that's to be with my good friends, the--the group of the "Midnight Cry" at--up at Southern Pines, North Carolina. And they're on the phone in there now, which they've sent telegram message, and everything in coming this close for another group at Little Rock of the Jesus' Name people that I had the meetings with over at the Cow Palace last summer. They're having their convention at Little Rock, Arkansas. And they've been, since last year, wanting at least one night or wants the whole of it, but they would even be ready for one night.
60 And so I told them, not knowing just what to do, I said they could advertise it potentially, then they'll let it know a little later. Has he just called? Uh-huh. All right. What say? [Brother Branham speaks to someone about the proposed meetings--Ed.] (Hot Springs, is it? I was mistaken. Twenty-fourth of May? 24th to 28th of June.) Now, it's announced potentially. That is, if it is the will of the Lord.
See, I'll--here's the reason I like to do those things. You'll learn a little later now. See? When I go to a place, I like to set my feet down there knowing that God said go there. Then if the enemy rises up anywhere, I say, "I'm here in the Name of the Lord Jesus; just move back." See, see? Then you're--you're sure of your ground. See?
When He sent you anywhere, He will take care of you. See? But if you go presumingly, then I don't know. He might not be there. So I--I want to be sure as I can be. I've took many ones that He didn't tell me to take, but I--I like to be as sure as possible. The Lord bless you all now.
62 Now, now, we notice, this being just one verse here, we'd like to do something just a little--a little bit before here. If you noticed, we skipped the 7th chapter. The 6th chapter ends up the sixth--the Sixth Seal, but between the Sixth Seal and the Seventh Seal, there's something takes place. See? And how--how lovely that's placed just at its right place--between 6th and 7th chapter.
Now, if you notice in the 7th chapter, we notice between the 6th and 7th there's an interval--an interval between the 6th and 7th chapter of the Book of Revelations; and it's between the Sixth and Seventh Seal that this interval is given. Now, we want to notice this: very important that we notice this little time.
63 Now, remember, after the 4th chapter of Revelations, the Church is gone. After the--the four horse riders has went out, Church is gone. See? Everything that happened to the Church happened up to the 4th chapter of the Book of Revelations; everything that happened in the antichrist move, went up to the 4th chapter, and the Fourth Seal of Revelations (both for antichrist and Christ) ended up; and antichrist comes to his doom, and--with his army, and Christ comes with His army.
It's an old battle that started way back beyond time. And then they was... Satan and his angels was kicked out. And then they come to the earth, and the battle set in again. Because Eve broke down the barrier from where she was isolated behind the Word of God, and from that very hour, Satan won the battle over God's Word, because one of His subjects, the weaker, let down the bar.
65 And that's exactly how he's won the battle every time has been because one of His subjects let down the bar from the Word. And it was done in this last church age through an organizational system which the real genuine holy church of the living God with a lion rider would not accept the Word and turned the church from the Word to dogma.
Now, how many knows that it's dogma that the Roman Catholic church is built on? Do they admit it? Absolutely. Sure, certainly they admit it. There's no... The Catholic church, wouldn't hurt their feelings a bit, because they know that. They just added a new one here not long ago that Mary was resurrected. You remember it here a few years ago, about ten years. How many remembers that? Papers and every... Sure, everything the new dogma. See, it's all dogma, not Word. See?
67 A priest, on an interview recently, he said, "Mr. Branham," he said, "God is in His church."
I said, "God is in His Word."
He said, "We're not supposed to argue."
I said, "I'm not arguing. I'm just making statement." God is in His Word. That's right. "Anybody that'll take anything away from It or add anything to It..." said the Word.
He said, "Well, God gave... Christ gave His church power, and told them whatever they bound on earth, be bound in heaven."
I said, "That is exactly Truth."
He said, "We have on--upon these principles, that we have power to loose sin, and..."
I said, "If you'll do it the way that it was give to the church and the way they did it, I'll accept it. If you do, there's water here to be baptized in the Name of Jesus Christ for the remission of your sins, not by somebody telling you your sins are remitted." See? That's exactly.
72 Watch Peter with the keys on the day of Pentecost. Remember, he has the keys that they are talking about. And the--the man said, "Men and brethren, what can we do to be saved?"
Peter said, "Repent, every one of you; be baptized in the Name of Jesus Christ."
"What for?"
"For the remission of sins. And then you shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost, for the promise is unto you and to your children, them that's far off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call." That's right. So that settles it forever. It's all over. That did it.
Now, but you see, antichrist come in, as we've pictured it and showed it. What a revelation, my, my. And to think all these years we've seen it moving up, and here it--it's absolutely directly THUS SAITH THE LORD.
75 Now, and we notice this interval now between the 6th and the 7th chapter. Now, the 7th chapter of Revelation here is a--reveals a happening. It's not in here just for nothing. It's not put in between this for nothing. See? It is here for a purpose, and it's a revelation that reveals something.
Notice, how mysterious and how mathematically it fits right into the Scripture (See?), exactly. You believe in God's mathematics? If you don't, you're sure lost in the... You'll sure get lost in the Word. If you start putting a four or six or--or something besides just the mathematical words, running in order, you'll sure have in your scene a cow picking grass in top of a tree somewhere. You'll--you certainly run out, because God does not... His whole Word does run completely in--in--in mathematics. Yes, sir. Perfect, the most perfect... There's no other literature written like It--like It--so perfect in math--mathematics.
77 Now, the--the 8th chapter only reveals the scene of--the scene of the Seventh Seal where nothing else is revealed. Now, nothing is not revealed in the Seventh Seal. Now, has nothing to do with the 7th chapter of--of Revelation. It's the revealing of the Seventh Seal is perfectly mute. And if I only had time (I'll try a few places.) to show you all the way back from Genesis this 7th chapter--this Seventh Seal is--is spoke of. From the very beginning in Genesis, this seventh--these Seals moved right up.
Couldn't you remember this morning bringing these things up? And watch tonight bringing them up, and you find out when it gets to that Seventh Seal, she cuts off. Just... Jesus Christ, is speaking Himself, told of the end time and when He got--told all six Seals; when He got to Seventh, He stopped. There it is. See? It's a great thing.
81 Now, now, we're going to speak here now on this 7th chapter just a minute to--to kinda bridge it in between Sixth and Seventh Seal, because that's the only material that we have to go on right now, is the Sixth--between the Sixth and Seventh Seal, is the calling out of Israel.
Now, I have many fine Jehovah Witness friends sitting here. It's all... Or have been. Maybe some of them's still Jehovah Witness. But they've always applied (Mr. Russell did.) this hundred and forty-four thousand to be in the supernatural Bride of Christ. See? They... It's not. It has nothing to do in the church age at all. They're absolutely Israel. (Now, we're going to read in a few minutes.) Now, this interval between the sixth--the Seals is a calling and sealing of the hundred and forty-four thousand Jews called in the tribulation period after the Church is gone. See? It has nothing to do with the church age at all. Oh, called in perfectly in harmony with the Scripture, Daniel's last three and one half weeks allotted to Daniel's people. See? Not the Gentiles, to Daniel's people, and Daniel was a Jew.
84 Now, notice, Israel--Israel believes only her prophets, and after they are vindicated. And nowhere through the church age, since in the early apostolic church, has the Protestant church ever had a prophet. Tell me who it was, and show it to me: never. They had in the early apostolic age one called Agabus which was a vindicated prophet. But in--when the Gentiles came in into inheritance of God, and Paul turned to the Gentiles after Peter (as we read last night) had received from the Lord that he was taking a--a people from the Gentiles for His Name, His Bride, then there never has been on the pages of history, a Gentile prophet.
86 Now, you just go back through history and find out. Why? Exactly, it'd be contrary to the Word exactly. When the first went forth, it was a lion. That was prophet's Word. The next went forth was the work, sacrifice. The next come forth was the cunningness of--of man. But we are promised in the last day that to return to the church again for the benefit of straightening up all that has been misled--misundone--left undone, for it's predicted here that the seventh angel's message would finish the mysteries of God. And then we've went through it all. We see that it's perfectly in harmony with the Scriptures. That's the reason.
88 Now, could you imagine when this person comes on the scene--when he does, remember, it'll be so humble and things till the churches will miss it a long ways. And could you imagine the churches, still under the tradition of the reformers, would ever receive a prophet from God who would be firmly against their teachings and organizations?
Now, there's only one person could fulfill that, only one spirit's ever been on earth that I know; it would either be... It would have to be Elijah in his time. And it was predicted that it would be, which is nothing but the Spirit of Christ. When Christ come, He was the fullness; He was a prophet; He was the--the God of the prophets. See, see?
91 Christ, look how they hated Him. But He come exactly the way the Word said He would come. But being that He was a prophet, they blasphemed themselves away from the Kingdom of God by calling the Spirit of God, which was discerning and so forth, an unclean spirit. Said He was a--He was a fortuneteller or a devil... That is a... Fortuneteller is a devil (See?), devil spirit. Certainly. Did you know that? Absolutely. Fortunetelling is an impersonation of a prophet, which is absolutely blasphemy before God.
93 Now, notice, called in perfect harmony with the Scriptures of Daniel's last three and a half years. Notice, Israel's believer--believers only are told in the Old Testament to believe their prophets after the prophet has been vindicated. "If there be one among you who's spiritual or a prophet, I, the Lord my--thy God, will make Myself known unto him and speak to him in visions, through dreams": interpret dreams.
Somebody have a dream, the prophet will be able to interpret it. And if--if he has a vision, he speaks it, "I'll make Myself known to him through visions and dreams--make Myself known. And if what he says comes to pass, then hear that prophet, 'cause I'm with him. If it doesn't, then don't fear him at all." That's right. "Get away; just let him alone." See?
95 Now, that... Now, Israel always is going to believe that. And don't you see, because why? Now, I want you to catch this lesson good tonight now. Why? Because that's an order from God to them. I don't care how many tracts that the Gentiles get over there and spread out. I don't care how much you go through Israel with a Bible under your arm proving this, that, or the other; they'll never receive nothing but a prophet. That's exactly right. For a prophet is the only one who could take the Divine Word and put It in Its place and be a vindicated prophet; they'll believe it. That's right.
97 As I was talking to a Jew up here at Benton Harbor, when that John Rhyn, being blind all of his life nearly, received his sight. They taken me over there to that House of David, and this rabbi come out with his long beard; he said, "By what authority did you give John Rhyn his sight?"
I said, "In the Name of Jesus Christ, the Son of God."
He said, "Far be it from God having a son." And he said, "You people can't cut God in three pieces and give Him to a Jew, make three gods out of Him. You are a bunch of heathens."
I said, "I don't cut Him in three pieces." I said, "Rabbi, would it be a strange thing for you to believe one of your prophets told something wrong?"
He said, "Our prophets don't tell nothing wrong."
I said, "Who was Isaiah 9:6 speaking of?"
He said, "The Messiah."
I said, "Then Messiah will be a man-prophet. Is that right?"
He said, "Yes, sir, that's right."
I said, "Show me where Jesus missed it." He said... I said, "What relation will Messiah-prophet be to God?"
He said, "He will be God."
I said, "That's right. Now, you got it on the head." So help me, that Jew standing there and the tears rolling off his cheeks, said, "I'll hear you sometime later."
I said, "Rabbi, you believe that?"
And he said, "Look," he said, "God is able of these stones to rise children unto Abraham." (I knowed he was in the New Testament.)
I said, "Right, Rabbi. Now, what about it?"
He said, "If I preached that, I'd be down there," (you know where their place sets on the hill there) "down there in the street begging my bread."
I said, "I would rather be down there begging my bread..." (The Jew's still got his hands on money, you know. See, see?) "I'd rather..." (and his name in gold on the...) I said, "I'd rather be down there eating salty crackers and drinking branch water, and know that I was in the harmony with God and true than I would be here with my name on that building in gold letters like that, and knowing I was away from God to know that." He wouldn't listen to me no more. So he went in.
106 That's it. You can't cut God in no two or three pieces, called Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, and make three gods and hand it to a Jew. His very commandment is: "Thou shalt have no other gods before me. I'm the Lord thy God." What did Jesus say? Jesus say, "Hear ye, O Israel, I'm the Lord your God": One God, not three." You'll never give that to them. No prophet will ever talk about three gods. No. You'll never hear that. No, sir. That's pagan and heathen as where it come from. Yes, sir.
107 Notice, but these prophets will come. Not only that... The--the prophets now is Revelations 11. We've read some of it, and I want you to read it as you study on the tapes and so forth. They are absolutely a-vindicated prophets by the sign of prophets; then Israel is going to hear that.
Now, to you my Jehovah Witness friends, understand now, that these hundred and forty-four thousand has nothing to do with the Bride. There's not one bit of Scripture to support that. No, sir, they are not. They are Jews, the elect that's called out during the time of the last three and a half years of Daniel's seventy weeks. Now, that's... I--I keep--keep quoting this over, not so much to you all here, but (See?), people... These tapes go everywhere. You see? You understand that. You hear me quoting back; it's for that purpose.
110 Notice, now see how they had to blind... Do you see how they had--Jesus--or God had to blind the Jews to keep them from recognizing Jesus? If they knew, if they only knew that that was--seeing the sign that He did, if they'd been in their right stage like they was back under the law when God commanded them about a prophet, and they'd seen Jesus did that, they'd of said, "This is the Messiah." Why was it?
111 Those in that age who had their names written on the Lamb's Book of Life, His apostles and so forth, they seen it and recognized it. Why didn't the rest of them? See? They were blinded. They couldn't see it; they don't see it yet. And they won't see it until she's born as a nation at one time. That's... The Word can't fail. Remember, the Word can't fail. Don't care how many sensations you have, and what all takes place, yet that Word cannot fail: going to be exactly the way God said it was. See?
114 Now, we realize that these things must happen. And that's the reason they didn't recognize Jesus when He perfectly identified Himself to be the prophet. Even the little--little old Samaritan woman standing out there at the well... He'd never been in Samaria. He just went up and said He had need to go that way. And He went up there, and there was that little woman. And her in her state, she was in better shape to receive the Gospel than those religious priests and things of that day. She done it. Yeah. Now, see, but in the face of all their rejection, yet one of their most noble men admitted that they knew He was a teacher sent from God.
117 I was talking to a--one of the finest doctors there is in the southern states, in his office not long ago, a very fine specialist in Louisville, a real gallant man. And I said to him; I said, "Doctor, I want to ask you a question."
He said, "All right."
I said, "I noticed your medical sign, the staff, you got a serpent wrapped around a pole. What does that stand for?"
He said, "I don't know."
And I said, "It stands for this: It was a symbol of Divine healing where Moses lifted up the brass serpent in the wilderness (See?), which was only a symbol, only a symbol of the true Christ." Now, today, medicine is a symbol of Divine healing. And though many of them don't believe it (real good doctors do believe it), but some of them don't believe it, but their very emblem that they hold up testifies to the power of Almighty God whether they want to believe it or not. That's right. There's a brass serpent hanging on a pole on the medical emblem.
121 Now, notice these Jews. Now, the scales of blindness was on these people's eyes. They--they couldn't help it. It was there, and God put it there. And they are on there until the age that they are promised this coming prophets... You can send missionaries; you can do whatever you want to; Israel will never be converted until these prophets come on the scene, and that will be after the rapture of the Gentile Church. No more than the ox age could receive a lion's call--for God has said in His Word that an ox spirit went out; and in the reformer's age, a man went out. See? You get... That's the only thing they could receive. That's... And in there now, they are blinded. That's just all there is to it.
Now, notice, but the age is coming when the Gentiles will be done with. There was a tree, and the roots was Jewish, and it was cut off, and the Gentile was grafted in the wild olive tree, and it's bringing forth its fruit. Now, when that Gentile Bride is cut off (that Bride tree I talked about) and is taken up in the Presence of God, God will wipe off them unbelieving Gentiles over here to the side, the sleeping virgin, and graft again. He promised to do it. And until that time, you just have to know where... If you know where you're going, well, all right. If you don't know, why, you're stumbling in darkness.
126 Now, that's when the Jews will be converted, during that age. Now... Like the church age. Under the power of the anointed promise, they will receive Christ; but now, not while the Gentiles are in.
Now, we can see what kind of a message that these two prophets of Revelations the 11th chapter will preach. Now, you clearly can see exactly what they're going to do. For the remnant, or the hundred and forty-four thousand predestinated, receives the Seal of God.
127 Let's just read. Now, listen real close now. Now, I want you to read with me if you can because I'm going to refer back to this just in a little bit: 7th chapter, now this is between the Sixth and Seventh Seal.
.. after these things... (After these things, these Seals, this Sixth Seal was let loose, and that's the tribulation period. Everybody understand that now? Sixth Seal was let loose, and the tribulation was on. After this, watch.)... after these things I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that... it should not blow upon the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree. (four angels)
And I saw another angel ascending from the east, having the seal of the living God: and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the sea--the earth--the sea,
Saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the tree, until we have sealed the servants... (Not the Bride, servants, not the sons, servants. Israel has always been God's servant. The church is sons. See? By birth. Israel is His servant. Watch, every place it's always... Abraham was His servant. We're not servants; we're children, sons and daughters. Yeah.)... of the--of our God in their foreheads. (Now, watch, our God in their forehead.)
And I heard the number of them that were sealed:... (Now, I want you to listen close to the reading of them.)... and there were sealed an hundred and forty and four thousand of all the tribes of the children of Israel.
132 He perfectly names them. Now, if there happens to be a British Israel discerner setting here, listen how this takes the wind out of it. See?
Of the tribe of Juda were sealed twelve thousand... (called the tribe)... Of the tribe of Reuben were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Gad... twelve thousand. (Watch your--watch your tribe now.)
And of the tribe of Aser were sealed twelve thousand... the tribe of Nephthalim were sealed twelve thousand... the tribe of Manasses... twelve thousand.
And the tribe of Simeon... sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Levi were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Issachar... twelve thousand. (Issachar, I guess, you pronounce that)... twelve thousand.
.. the tribe of Zabulon... twelve thousand. And the tribe of Joseph were sealed twelve thousand. Of all the--of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve thousand.
134 Now, there's twelve tribes, twelve thousand out of a tribe. Twelve times twelve is what? Hundred and forty-four thousand. Now, watch, them were all of the tribes of Israel. Now, watch. After this, now here comes another group. Now, the Bride's gone. We know that; but watch this group come up.
After this I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations,... kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed in white robes, and palms in their hands;
And cried with a loud voice, saying, Salvation to our God which setteth upon a throne, and to the Lamb.
And all the nations... stood round about the throne, and about the elders and the four beasts, and fell before the throne on their faces, and worshipped God,
Saying, Amen: Blessings,... glory,... wisdom,... thanksgiving,... honour,... power,... might, be to our God for ever and ever. Amen.
And one of the elders... (Now, he's before the elders here, as we've seen him all through the seals.)... And one of the elders answered, saying unto me, What are these...
137 Now, John, being a Jew, recognized his own people. He seen them in tribal form. Is that right? He recognized and called each one of the tribes. But now, when he sees these, the--he's kind of puzzled. And the elder knows it, so he says,
.. Who are these... what... which are arrayed in white robes? and whence cometh they? (John answering now)
And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest... (John didn't know them. See? All kindreds, tongues, and nations.)... And he said unto me, These are--he said unto me, These are they which came out of great tribulation... (in other words, the great tribulation)... and have washed their robes,... made them white in the blood of the Lamb.
Therefore they are before the throne of God, and serve him day and night in his temple: and they--he that set upon the throne shall dwell among them. They shall hunger no more, neither shall they thirst any more; neither shall the sun light on them--sun light on them, nor any heat.
For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of water: and God shall wipe all tears from their eyes.
141 Now, we open the--get to the Seal. Did you notice, they were... First we start now, Israel, and then we see the purged church, not the Bride, the purged church by tribulation (See, see?) coming up here, great number of real sincere hearts that come up out of--of the great tribulation. Not the Church, it's gone on--the Bride. There's the church.
Now, we find out over a little later, Jesus said that the throne would set and how the--they'd stand in the judgment, each one. Now, we find now that these people were sealed with the Seal of the living God (Is that right?), these Jews. What is the Seal of the living God? Now, I'm not calling any--hurt any feelings, I'm just saying it. See? Do you know that reading after many of scholars who write on this, claim that this group here, Blood-washed, are actually the Bride? Did you know that many scholars also claim that the hundred and forty-four thousand is the Bride? What a... There's something got to fit out here wrong--in here right, 'cause there's something wrong now.
147 Notice, our Adventist brethren say that the Seal of God is keeping the Sabbath Day (you know that); but I want one speck of Scripture on it and show that Sabbath--or keeping the Sabbath day is the Seal of God. See, it's just a--somebody drawed that idea. But if you'll read Ephesians 4:30, it says, "Grieve not the holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed until the day you--of your redemption." Yes, sir.
When the mediator work is done, and you are come... Christ comes to redeem His own... You're sealed, not until the next revival. When you're once sealed with the Holy Ghost, it's a finished work that God has received you, and there's no getting away from it. You say, "Well, I had it and I went away." No, you didn't have it. God says it goes on to the day of redemption. Now (Uh-huh.), you just argue with Him then we'll see...?... "Till the day of your redemption..."
151 Notice, as there were--as they were a remnant according to election (these Jews are now), the remnant according to election in the days of Elijah's first ministry to the Jews, where seven thousand believers were kept away by the hand of God. Now, there is, in this remnant time coming, to their time to be one hundred and forty-four thousand according to the election, that the message at that time--to believe the message, will be one hundred and forty-four thousand.
Now, you say, "Oh, now, just a minute, brother, I don't know about this election stuff. Well, I never read it there." All right then, let's just see if it's right or not. Let's turn back to Matthew, and get down here and find out if we can't find a little something on this somewhere. I believe now that I'm right. (I haven't got it wrote down here, but it just come to my mind.) Let's take at the ending, the 30th verse, where we went last night, the ending of the Sixth Seal on the 30th verse.
153 Now, let's read that, and see now where we get to. The 31st verse (See?), they'll see the Son of man coming in glory. Now, the 31st verse:
And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.
154 The elected will come out. What is it? And the tribulation period... The... God will call His elected, and that is the Jews during that time, the elected. The Bible speaks of it. Paul speaks of it. According to the election, there will be one hundred and forty-four thousand (according to the election) that will believe the message out of literally millions that'll be there.
There were millions in Palestine at the days of the prophecy of Elijah, and seven thousand was saved out of millions. Now, according to the election, where millions of Jews are gathering into their homeland (it's become a nation) there'll be millions in there, but only one hundred and forty-four thousand elected ones will be taken. They will hear the Message.
157 Same thing it is in the Gentile church. There is a Bride, and She is elected, and he will be called according to the election. Notice, this all types the Church perfectly, the elected believers; others do not believe. You can just tell it. You tell a man a truth and let it be proven by the Word and then vindicated, "I don't believe it."
You can just... Don't fool with it no more. Jesus said not to. Said, "It's just like casting pearls before swine." See? Said, "Just leave them alone. They'll turn and tramp you under their feet." They'll make fun of you. Just walk away and leave them if the blind leads the blind...
160 I went to a man not long ago... He come to me rather. He'd been arguing all around everywhere against Divine healing. And he come up, and he said, "I don't believe your Divine healing."
I said, "My, I guess it wouldn't be any good 'cause I ain't got any"; and he... I said, "but God's is perfect."
He said, "There is no such a thing."
I said, "You're too late to say that, Buddy. Yeah, you done--you done waited too long for that. You might've argued a few years ago, but there's another age on now: there's millions to testify. See?" I said, "You're--you're too late now, fellow, to say that."
He said--he said, "Well, I don't believe it. I don't care what you do."
I said, "Certainly not. You can't." See?
He said, "Smite me blind." Said, "If you're--you got the Holy Ghost like Paul," said, "smite me blind."
I said, "How can I do it when you are already blind?" I said, "Your father has blinded you to the Truth." I said, "You--you're already blind."
And he said, "I wouldn't believe; I don't care what you could do, how much evidence you can prove or anything like that; I still don't believe it."
I said, "Certainly, it wasn't for unbelievers; it was only for believers."
168 What was it? See, you know right then the election's off. Just don't fool with it at all. Jesus did the same thing. He said, "Let them alone. If the blind lead the blind, won't they all fall in the ditch?" But when He come to a little prostitute, it struck fire. What was it? It was an elected seed laying there (See?) that seen it right now.
When It come to Peter, there was an elected seed laying there, see, and they saw it, "And all the Father has give... hath (past tense) given Me, they'll come. They'll come to Me." Oh, my, I love that. Yes, sir. Notice, the believers does believe it. The unbelievers can't believe it. So now, if anybody wants to argue about the serpent's seed and things and you try to show them, they won't listen to it, just walk away. Leave them alone. See, God don't argue, neither does His children. See, see?
171 Notice, God's one hundred and forty-four thousand elected Jews don't bow to the beast, his denominationalism, statues, or anything. Though their nation is in a covenant with it at the time, Israel is in a covenant, but here's a hundred and forty-four thousand that's not going to do it. That's the elected.
Same thing it is right here in the Gentile church now. It's an elected group. You can't pull them in that kind of stuff. They won't believe it. No, sir. The Light once struck them, that settles it right then. They see the--see it happen, and then see it vindicated and proved, and like that, and they look down here in the Bible and see that Word just going... Oh, you--you just might as well just quit fooling with them, 'cause they believe it. That's all. That's all. Though they can't explain it, but they know they got it. I... As I say, "There's a lot of things I can't explain, but I--I know it's real anyhow." See?
173 All right. This time was between the Sixth and Seventh Seal that He calls these people, spoken of by Jesus in Matthew the 24th chapter and the 31st verse, that we've just read. See? Trumpets here, or the two witnesses of the... When the trumpet sounds, is the trumpet of the two witnesses of the age of grace for the Jews. One trumpet sounds; you notice, one trumpets sounds. He say, "And sound the trumpet." Now, notice over here: 31st.
And he shall send forth his angels... (not one, see, two of them)... with a great sound of a trumpet,...
What is it? When God gets ready to speak, there's a sound of a trumpet. That's always His voice calling to battle. See? God speaks. These angels will come forth with the sounding of the trumpet.
And you notice, at the last angel's message, the trumpet sound: the first angel's message, a trumpet sound; second angel's, a trumpet sounded when he sent it out.
175 Notice, but when the Seals were announced, they were all in one great Divine thing to call out a group of people. There was one trumpet sound and Seven Seals were broke.
Notice, gather His elected Jews from the four parts of the heavens... He mentioned the six Seals as we have seen, but not the Seventh Seal. He's never said nothing in here about the Seventh Seal nowhere. See, right away, the 32nd verse turns to a parables of the time of the calling of the elected Jew.
179 Now, watch here. See? "And He will send the angels with a trumpet and He gather the elect from the four corners of heaven." Now, He starts. See, He don't say nothing about the Seventh Seal here. See? He spoke of the Sixth Seal: First, Second, Third, Fourth, Fifth, and Sixth, but notice.
Now, learn a parable of the fig tree; When its branches is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh:
So likewise ye, when you shall see all these things, know that it is near, even at the door.
182 That last--that question they asked Him: "And what will be the sign of the end of the world?" When you see these Jews... When you see these other things taking place, you know what takes place. Now, when you see these Jews... Talking to the Jews...
Now, watch. What company is He talking to? Gentiles? Jews, Jews. See? Now, He said, "You'd be hated of all nations for My Name," and so forth like... Now, when He said... You see these Jews begin to put forth their buds over yonder, when that Israel begins to turn back, getting into her country, when she gets there, the Church is ready to rapture, and there's only three and a half years left unto the end of the old world, and she goes out into chaos, and in comes the Millennium to the new--new earth. Said, "Even at the door."
185 Now, one thousand years on earth is only one day with God. And three and one half years, what would it go to? So many seconds in God's time. That's the reason He said, "It is at the door." "Verily I say unto you that this generation shall not be consumed (done away with, this people) until all these things are..." what? What won't be done away with? They've tried to kill the Jew off the earth all the time. They'll never be able to do it.
But notice, the very generation of Jews that seen the return back into Palestine, that generation would see these things happen. And just the last two years she was fully become a nation with her own money and whatever. There she is.
188 Now, where are we at, friends? The Seals and everything opening, now we're getting this in between here. There it is. See where we're setting? I hope you get it. I haven't got no education. And I know what I'm talking about, but maybe I can't explain--explain it to make sense to you. But I hope that God takes the words that's mixed up and divides them out right (You see?), and lets you know what it is, 'cause it's--we're at the door. We're here at the time.
Now, notice. See, right away now He turns to these Jews, and at the--the end time He says what's going to take place. We know even that... Now we know; we are well aware that the tribes are scattered. They have been for twenty-five hundred years. They were prophesied to be scattered to the four winds. Did you know that? We know that. 'Course we won't have to go back and get--pick that, 'cause I've got something here real important I want you to see 'fore you get too tired and I get wore out.
192 Notice, we know even every tribe--that is, tribal chronology or whatever you want to call it, or geology or... The tribal positions are not no more together. They're scattered everywhere. The Jews that are gathering into Jerusalem is not... They don't even know their tribes. They haven't got any more tribal banners or anything. All they know then that they're Jews. They were prophesied to be that way the world over.
Now, their books has been destroyed. They don't know... They say, "What tribe are you from?"
"I don't know."
"What tribe..."
"I don't know." One from Benjamin, one from this, and one from that. They don't know where they're from. Their books has been destroyed through the wars, and for twenty-five hundred years... Only thing they know, they're Jews. That's all. So they know they're back in their homeland. They yet... Notice, though they don't know their tribes, but God does. I just love that. You know, He even said that every hair on your head's numbered. Hm.
Notice, He loses nothing. "I'll raise it up again at the last day." Though they have lost their--their--their tribal banners and their--who which one is, and whether they're this or that... They don't know whether they're from Benjamin, or whether they're from Reuben, or--or Issachar, or where they're from. But anyhow, God calls them here.
197 Now, notice in Revelations 7 we read this: twelve thousand of each tribe. Of the elected out of all of it, there's twelve thousand out of each tribe that's elected and are set right here in order. Oh, my. What are they? They're in tribal order. Yet they are not now, but they will be. They're in tribal order. What will be in tribal order? Not the regular Jew; no, but the ones that's the elected, the hundred and forty-four thousand will be set in tribal order.
Oh, my. How I would like to show you. We won't go into it, but that's exactly what the Church has to be: right in order.
199 Now, I want you to watch real close and read with me for a minute. Now, here's something that maybe you never noticed in the--the tribal calling. I told you awhile ago to read Revelations 7. Read with me and watch those tribes. In Revelations 7 Dan and Ephraim is missing and not numbered with them. Did you notice that? Joseph and Levi was substituted in their place. You notice that? Dan and Ephraim is not there. No, sir. But Joseph and Levi was substituted in the place of--of--of Dan and Ephraim. Why? They--the ever remembering God remembers every promise of His Word. (Oh, I'd like to preach on that. See?) God don't forget nothing, though it looks like.
Like He told Moses, Israel had been down there four hundred years, they had to go up that time. He told Abraham that his seed would be sojourning in a strange land for four hundred years, then He'd bring them out with a mighty hand. But then He said to Moses, "I have remembered My promise, and I've come down to make good what I said." God doesn't forget. He doesn't forget His curses, neither does He forget His blessings. But every promise that He made, He stays with it. Here's why they were missing.
203 Now, if you watch. Now, read... I want you to read with me now. Go over to Deuteronomy the 20--the 29th verse, the--the 29th chapter, rather. There is a reason for these tribes not being there. Everything has got a reason for it. Deuteronomy, we want to take the--the 29th chapter of--of Deuteronomy. Now, the Lord so help us that we can understand now. Now, we want to start in Deuteronomy the 29th chapter at the 16th verse. Now, listen, Moses speaking.
For you know how we have dwelt in the land of Egypt; and how we came through the nations which we passed by;
And ye have seen the abominations, and their idols, wood... stone, silver... gold, which were among them:... (Everyone carried a little something or other--a little statue of Saint Cecilia. You know, something like that. See?)
Lest therefore... (Listen.)... Lest there should be among you a man,... woman, or family, or tribe, whose heart turneth away this day from the LORD our God, to go and serve the gods of these nations; lest there should be among you a root that beareth gall and wormwood;
And it come to pass, when he heareth the words of this curse, that he--that he bless himself in his heart, and say, I... have peace, though I walk in the imagination of my own heart,...
205 See, people say, "Aw, he blesses himself." You know, make a little cross or something like they do now (You see?), same thing. See? And... You see, it's a heathen trait (See?), it's a--the heathens. "He blesses himself in his own heart, in his own imagination, in his own mind.
.. to add drunkenness to thirst... (Just drink, say, "That don't make any difference; as long as you go to church, you're all right. Then...)
The LORD will not spare him, but then the anger of the LORD... his jealousy shall smoke against that man, and of all the curses that are written in this book... (Don't take one word from It or add one to It. See?)... shall lie upon him, and the LORD shall blot his--blot out his name from under the heaven... (That's while he's here on earth. See?)... under the heaven.
And the LORD shall separate unto him evil out of all the tribes of Israel, according to all the curse of the covenant that's written in this book of the law:
208 Therefore, if any man will serve an idol or keep an idol on him, or bless himself in his own imagination of his mind and serve idols, God said, "Man, woman, family, or tribe, his name will be completely blotted out from amongst the people." Now, is that right? How true. Idolatry did the same thing in the church years ago and does today.
And now, notice. Watch how the antichrist tried to make an anti-move. How many knows that the devil type--type--types and patterns after--after God's things? What is--what is sin? Is right thing perverted. What is a lie? Is a truth misrepresented. What is adultery? It's a right act, legal act, done wrong. See?
211 Now, in trying to do this, blot out a name, did you notice in the church age, the same beast that serves the images of dead people and so forth, tried to blot out the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ and give titles as Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. Same thing with that curse behind it like that. Dan and Ephraim did just that under a hypocrite of a king in Israel, an impostor, Jeroboam.
Now, notice, in I Kings the 12th chapter. I know we're... This, to me it--it--it lays a background on what we can depend on, what we see. I Kings, I want to go to the--the 12th chapter, the 25th to the 30th verse.
Then Jeroboam... Shechem and the mount of Ephraim, and dwelt there; and went out into..., and built Penuel. And now Jeroboam said unto--in--in his heart,... (See the imagine of his heart?)... Now, shall the Kingdom turn to the house of David: (He was getting scared, you see, 'cause the people might go out.)
If this people go up to... sacrifice in the house of the LORD at Jerusalem, then shall the heart of this people be turned again to the lord, even to Rehoboam king of Judah, and they shall kill me, and go... unto Rehoboam--Rehoboam king of Judah.
Whereupon the king took counsel, and made two calves of gold, and said unto them, It is too much for you to go up to Jerusalem: behold your gods, O Israel, which brought thee... out of the land of Egypt.
And he set up the one in Beth-el, and the other put he in Dan.
And this thing become a sin: for the people went to worship before the one, even to Dan.
214 See? Ephraim at Beth-el, and Dan; and they set up idols, and these went out to worship this. And here we are plumb down into the Millennium age almost, and God still remembered that sin. They're not even counted in there. Amen. Glory. Just as sure as He remembers every good promise, He remembers every one evil too. Just remember when... That's the reason I believe, friends; I've always tried to stay with that Word no matter how strange it seems.
See, now, they wouldn't think about that there then. They didn't think about it then. They thought, "Well, they got by with it." All right, but here they are over here in this Millennium age setting in, when their names and tribes is blotted out from it, because they served idolatry that God cursed. Didn't He say He hated the Nicolaitanes and that Jezebel? Stay away from it. Didn't He say He'd kill Jezebel's daughters with the killing of death which is eternal separation from His Presence? Don't trust in it at all. Get away from it. So God remembers.
220 Notice. But did you notice there, it was to be blotted out? Why? Under heaven there was no immediate sacrifice that could give him the Holy Spirit to let him see these things, but he did it anyhow in his own selfish mind. But Ezekiel, in his vision in the Millennium, he sees them again in perfect order: Ezekiel, if you want to read it. Just put it down and you can read it to save time: Ezekiel 48:1-7, also read 23 to 29. Ezekiel seen every tribe just exactly in order.
222 All right. And also in Revelations 14, John seen them again in tribal order. That's right. Every tribe to his place. What happened? You remember, he said, "Under the heavens," that his name would be blotted out of the tribal affair. As long as he was under the heavens, there would be no more, and this hundred and forty-four thousand is down here in the tribal part yet. That's right. But you see, they'd been blinded; they had only the sacrifice of bulls and goats. See?
Now, notice, He blotted them out under the heavens. But the Gentile in the days of the Holy Spirit, against That your name was taken completely off the Book of Life, and can never have forgiveness in this world or the world to come. Is that right? Now, there's where we stand. Israel under goats, sheep, they--they did have a place, as long as they was on earth here, their tribes was missing. They could never be included.
225 Now, all... When He called them over there, the hundred and forty-four thousand, they were missing. That's right. They're not even numbered in there. And Joseph and Levi is put in the place of Dan and Ephraim. Now, you can look at there; right there it is before you. See? And here's God's promise way back there hundreds and hundreds of years before that.
Now, what happened? They were purged during the time of the awful tribulation period. Now, if God's going to purge that's--that virgin that was a good woman, but she just failed to get oil in her lamp, and He's going to purge her through persecution in there, He puts them tribes right in there for the same thing, and purges them during the time of the tribulation period, because it is a purging; it's judgment. But, you see, they, after...
227 And look here. Here comes up the hundred and forty-four thousand after the purging of Israel, and here comes up also... The sleeping virgin comes up purged and has white robes on. See? How perfect, how beautiful that is.
Just like Jacob in the time of trouble... See? They... Jacob in the time of trouble, he had done wrong, but he went through the purging time because he had wronged his brother, Esau. See? He deceived to get his birthright. But he went through a purging before he could have his name changed from Jacob to Israel, which was a type of the order of God's type today.
229 Now, we'll turn now to the 8th verse of the--or the 1st verse, I mean, of the 8th chapter, of Revelations 8:1. (I know you're tired. Now, just try to listen just for a few minutes now. And God of heaven help us, is my prayer.)
We must remember that this Seventh Seal is the end of time of all things. That's right. The things written in the Seven Seal Book (sealed up of the plan of redemption from before the foundation of the world), it every bit ends. It is the end; it is the end of the struggling world. It's the end of struggling nature. It's the end of everything. In there is the end of the trumpets. It's the end of the vials. It's the end of the earth. It's the...It's even the end of time. Time runs out; the Bible said so.
Matthew the 7th chapter--I mean Revelations the 7th chap--10th chapter and the--and 1 to the 7th verse. Time runs out. The angel said, "Time will be no more," when that--in the days of this great thing to happen. Everything runs out in this time, the end of the--of the--at the end of this Seventh Seal.
233 Notice, it's the end of the church age. It's the--the end of the Seven Seals. It's the end of the trumpets. It's the end of the vials, and even ends the ushering in of the Millennium; that's on the Seventh Seal.
It's just like firing a rocket into the air, and that rocket explodes here, and it goes up, then it explodes again. It puts out five stars. One of those stars explodes and blows out five stars from it; and then one of them stars explodes, blows out five stars from it (See?); it fades on out. That's what the Seventh Seal; it just ends the time for the world. It ends the time for this. It means the time for that. It ends the time for this. It ends the time... Everything just ended up on that Seventh Seal.
236 Now, how is He going to do it? That's what we don't know, isn't it? We don't know. It's even the time for all these things, and the ushering in of the Millennium.
Notice, the breaking of this Seal was so great that heaven was hushed by it in silence for the space of a half hour. Now, is it great? What is it? It was hushed: heaven. There wasn't a thing moved for a half hour.
Now, a half hour might not be long if you're having a good time, but in the suspense of between death and life, it seemed like a Millennium. It was so great, Jesus never mentioned it: none of the rest of them. John couldn't even write of it. No, he was forbidden to write here. See, there's just... He just... He didn't write, but it's just is silence.
241 And the four and twenty elders that stood before God there harping with their harps, they quit playing their harps. The Angels hushed their singing in heaven. Think, the holy Cherubims and Seraphims, that Isaiah saw it in the temple with six sets... or three sets of wings, three on--two over his face and two over his feet, and flying. And he's day and night they're before God, saying, "Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord God Almighty." And even when they walked in, or come into the temple, the posts of the temple moved with their--their presence. And these holy Seraphims hushed up. Angels quit singing. (Whew.) Flying in the Presence of God, singing, "Holy, holy, holy..." they shut up.
No angels singing, no praises, no--no altar service, no nothing. There was silence, hush, deadly silence in heaven for a half hour. All the host of heaven was silent for this half hour, when this Seventh Seal mystery in the Book of Redemption was broke open. Think of it; but it's broke. The Lamb breaks it. You know what? They were awed by it, I believe. They didn't know. There it was; they just stopped. Why? What is it?
245 Now, none of us know; but I'm--I'm going to tell you in my con--my revelation of it. And now, I am not prone to be a fanatic. If I am, I'm ignorant of it. See? I am--I'm not given away to such as 'lirious or carry-ons and imaginary things. I've said some things might been kind of strange to some people, but when God comes around behind it and vindicates it and says it's the Truth, then that's God's Word. It may seem strange that way. See?
And now, as certain as I stand in the platform tonight, I had the revelation that revealed... It's in a threefold manner. That, I will speak to you by God's help of a fold of it. And then you... Let's go over there first. Here's the revelation to begin what... I want to tell you what it is. What happens is that those seven thunders that he heard thunder and was forbidden to write, that's what the mystery is laying behind those seven consecutive thunders rolling out.
249 Now, why? Let us prove it. Why? It is the secret that no one knows about. John was forbidding to write about it, even, even write a symbol about it. Why? This is why there was no active in--activity in heaven; it might give away the secret. Do you see it now? If it's so great it must be included, because it's got to happen, but when the seven thunders...
Now, notice, when the seven angels come forth to sound their trumpets, there was one thunder. When Israel was gathered, there was a trumpet. When time shall be no more, the last trumpet... One thunder, but here is seven straight thunders right in a row: one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, that perfect number. Seven thunders in a row, uttered not... making just--just one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, straight. Then heavens couldn't write that. Heavens can't know about it, nothing else, because there's nothing to go on. It's a relaxing time. It was so great till it's kept secret from the Angels. Now, why?
If Satan should get a hold of it, he might do great damage. There's one thing he don't know. Now, he can interpret anything he wants to, and impersonate any kind of a gift (I hope you're learning.), but he can't know this. It's not even written in the Word. It's a total secret. The Angels, everything shut up. If they made one move it might give something away, so they just shut up, quit harping; everything stopped. A...
255 Seven, God's perfect number, Seven [Brother Branham knocks six times on pulpit--Ed.] just right down the row. Seven thunders uttered straight together like they're spelling out something. Notice, at that time, John started to write, and He said, "Don't write it." Jesus never spoke of it. John couldn't write it. Angels know nothing about it.
What is it? It's the thing that Jesus said even the Angels of heaven didn't know nothing about it. See, see? He didn't know it Himself, said only God would know it, but He told us when we begin to see these signs coming up... (Now, you getting somewhere? All right.) Notice, we can see these signs coming up. See? If Satan could get a hold of it...
258 If you want something to happen... Now, you'll have to take my word for this. If I'm planning on doing something, I know better than to tell anybody about it. Not that that person will tell it, but Satan will hear it. See? He can't get it in my heart there, as long as God's got it closed up with the Holy Spirit, so it's between me and God. See? He don't know nothing about it until you speak it, then he hears it.
And I've tried... I tell people I'll do a certain-certain thing, and watch the devil cut off every wheel he can to get there (See?), to beat me to it. But if I can get the revelation from God and just don't say nothing about it, then it's different.
Remember, Satan will try to impersonate. He will try to impersonate everything that the Church will do. He's tried to do it. We've noticed it through the antichrist; but this is one thing he cannot impersonate. There'll be no mimics to this (See?), 'cause he don't know it. There's no way for him to know it. It's the third pull. He just knows nothing about it. See? He doesn't understand it.
261 [Brother Branham originally had the tape stopped here. He put in a different ending, which he recorded on Monday morning, which begins at paragraph 376--Ed.] But there's a secret lays beneath that. Glory to God in the highest. I can never think the same the rest of my life, when I seen...
Now, I don't know what... I know the next step there, but I don't know what, how to interpret that. It won't be long. I've got wrote down here when it happened, if you can see here, "STOP! Go no further than this right here."
I'm not prone to be a fanatic. I'm just telling the truth. But you remember, the little shoe that I always tried to explain, how that the soul laid next to so-and-so and the inner conscience and all that kind of stuff, which it only made a big bunch of impersonations start after it. How you'd have to take up the hand, and hold the people and have vibration, everybody had a vibration in their hand. But you remember when He took me up there and said, "This is that third pull, and no one will know it." You remember that? Visions never fail. They're perfectly the truth.
264 Now, notice, remember the vision of the constellation? Charlie, I... Here you are. Something going on, I told you, this week that you... It's been all around you, but I wonder if you noticed it. Remember the constellation of the vision of the Angels when I left here to go to Arizona? You remember, "What Time Is It, Sirs?" Do you remember that?
Notice, there was only one great burst of thunder, and seven Angels appeared. Is that right? One burst of thunder, seven Angels appeared.
And I saw the Lamb when He had opened the First Seal, and I heard as it was a voice of a thunder, and one of the four beasts said, Come and see.
Notice, one thunder, seven messages that's been sealed up and cannot be revealed until the last day, at this age. See what I mean?
268 Now, have you noticed the mysterious parts of this week? That's what it is. That's what it's been. It's been, not a human being, a man; it has been the Angels of the Lord. Notice, there's witnesses of three setting in here, that a week ago (a little over a week ago) I was up way back into the mountains, nearly to Mexico, with two brethren that's setting here, picking cocklebur--or sand burrs off of my trouser leg, and a blast went off that almost, looked like, shook the mountains down. Now, that's right. I never told my brethren, but they noticed a difference. And He said to me, "Now, be ready. Go east."
Here's the interpretation of that vision. See? "Now, to let you know, Brother Sothmann has not got the game that he went after." We was trying to get it for him. And He said, "Now, tonight, for a sign to you, he isn't going to do it. You must consecrate yourself at this time for the visitation of these Angels." And I felt beside myself, you remember. And I was in the west; the Angels was coming east. And as they come by, I was picked up with them (You remember that?), coming east.
272 And Brother Fred in here tonight is a witness, and Brother Norman. As we went down, I almost persuaded that man to stay and get his game. Is that right, Brother Sothmann? Yeah, there he stands right there. I persuaded... but yet, He said, "He won't do it." I never said nothing, went on. Something setting by the side of the tent the day that... You remember, Brother Sothmann, that I, as soon as some things was being told that I put you and Brother Norman... Where's Brother Norman? Back there. Put them under oath that they wouldn't mention what was taking place. Is that right? Did I turn around and walk away from that tent, like that? Is that right? Because this is what it was, exactly what it was, and knowing that I couldn't say it till it happened to see if the people would understand it.
275 And did you notice that one Angel, I said in there, was a strange Angel? He looked more to me than any of the rest of them. You remember that? They were in a constellation--three on a side and one on top. And the one right next to me here, counting from the left to the right, would've been the seventh Angel. He was brighter, meant more to me than the rest of them. You remember, I said he had his chest out like that, and was flying eastward. You remember like that? And I said, "It picked me up, lifted me up." Do you remember that?
276 Here it is. The one with the Seventh Seal, the thing that I've wondered all my life. Amen. Them other Seals meant a lot to me, of course, but, oh, you don't know what this has meant. For one time in life... I prayed; I cried out to God. I--I--I--after that Phoenix meeting, any of the people there with me know; I laid in the mountains. One morning I got up and went up in Sabino Canyon; it's a great rugged high mountains. And I'd went up in there, and there was a little foot trail after you lead off--go on up into Lemmon Mountain which is a thirty mile walk, and there about thirty foot of snow up there.
278 So, up in the mountain real early before day, going up through this little foot trail, rolling rocks along, I felt led to turn this a-way. And I turned and went up into some great jagged rocks, oh, my, hundreds of feet high. And I knelt down between those rocks. I laid down this Bible and laid down this book, this little tablet. I said, "Lord God, what does this vision mean?" I'm--I'm--I'm... I said, "Lord, does it mean my dying?" (You remember I told you I thought it might mean my death, 'cause something exploded till it just shook me to pieces. You remember. How many knows--have heard it was? Why, sure, all of you.) And I thought it could mean my death. And then in the room, I said, "Was--what--what--what was it, Lord. What--what does it mean? Does it mean I'm going to die? If it is, all right; I won't tell my family. Just let me go on (See?), if my work's finished." And I said... Now, what was it? But He sent a witness back (You remember me telling you?) that it wasn't that, it was a furtherment of my work.
283 Oh, you get it. See? And setting up in Sabino Canyon... The heavenly Father knows this, just as true as you see that come to pass, those Angels come right down and a-vindicated every message to be the same. Then you know whether it comes from God or not. It was foretold you by a vision. I couldn't tell you until the service was over, 'cause I was forbidden to.
In Sabino Canyon, sitting up there that morning, I had my hands up, and my--the wind had blowed my old black hat down. When I was standing there with my hands up, praying. I said, "Lord God, what does this mean? I can't understand it, Lord. What am I to do? If it's my going home time, let me go up here where they'll never find me. I don't want nobody to be mourning around if I'm going. I--I want just the family to think that I just took a walk, and they--they won't find me. Hide me away somewhere. If I'm going to go away, why, just let me go. Maybe Joseph will find my Bible laying here someday, and let him use It. See? If I'm going away, let me go, Lord."
285 And I had my hands out, and all at once something hit my hand. I don't know. I can't say. Did I go to sleep? I don't know. Did I go into a trance? I don't know. Was it a vision? I can't tell you. Only thing I can say is when I... Just the same thing like them Angels was. And it struck my hand, and I looked, and it was a sword, and it had pearl handles, real pretty; and had a guard over it with gold, and the blade looked like, something like a chrome, like silver, only it was real shiny. And it was so feather-edge sharp, Oh, my. And I thought, "Isn't that the prettiest thing?" just fit my hand. I thought, "That's awful pretty." But I said, "Hey, I'm always 'fraid of them things"--a sword. And I thought, "What will I do with that?"
And just then a voice shook down through there that rocked the rocks, said, "It's the Sword of the King." And then I come out of it. "The Sword of the King..."
Now, if it said, "a Sword of a King..." but it said, "The Sword of the King," and there's only one "the King," and that's God. and He has one Sword; that's His Word, what I live by. That, so help me, God; standing over His holy desk here, with this holy Word laying here! It's the Word! Amen!
289 Oh, what a day we're living in, what a great thing. See the mystery and secret? The third... Standing there, when this left me, something just come to me and said, "Don't fear." Now, I didn't hear no voice, like on the inside of me spoke. I have to just tell you the truth, just exactly what happened. Something hit and said, "Don't fear. This is that third pull."
Third pull, you remember it? He said, "You've had so many impersonators on this, what you tried to explain." But said, "Don't even try this." Do you remember it? How many remembers that vision? Why, it's all over the tape and everywhere. That's been about six years ago--seven years ago: been seven years ago. Said, "Don't try to explain that." Said, "This is the third pull, but I'll meet you in there." That right? He said, "Don't try..."
291 I was standing with a--a little baby's shoe when He told me, there, "Make your first pull; and when you do, the fish will run after the lure." Said, "Then watch your second pull" said, "because there'll only be small fish." He said, "Then the third pull will get it."
And all them ministers got around me, said, "Brother Branham, we know you can do it. Hallelujah, Brother Branham." (That's where I always get tied up--with a bunch of preachers. See? I love people; they want you to explain everything, this, that.)
293 And I said, "Well, oh, all...?..." I said, "I--I don't know." I said, "I've understand fishing." I--I said, "Now, the first thing you do... Here's the way it's done. You see all the fish around; you got to jerk the lure." (Well, that's exactly the tactics of fishing.) So I said, "Jerk the lure." Now, you see when I jerked the lure the first time, now the fish takes out after it, but they were little ones. That's just like they were catching. So then I--I said, "Then you'll--you'll set..." and I jerked it out on the bank and I had a fish, but it looked like a skin over the lure; it just--he was so little. And then I was standing there and something said, "I told you not to do that." And I started crying.
All the line was tangled around me like this, and I had--was standing there crying with my head down like that. I said, "God, oh, I... Forgive me. I'm a stupid person. Lord, don't... Forgive me." And I had this line and that, what I had in my hand, was a little baby's shoe, about that long. And I had... That string was about as big around as my finger, about a half inch, like. And the eyelet in this shoe was just about the size of a--littler than one-sixteenth, probably, of an inch of the eyelet. And I was trying to lace this little shoe up with this great big inch cord. And a voice come, said, "You can't teach Pentecostal babies supernatural things." Said, "Now, let them alone."
299 And just then He picked me up. And He took me up and set me way up high to where a meeting was going on, looked like a tent or a cathedral of some sort. And I looked, and there was a little box-like, little place over in the side. And I seen that Light was talking to somebody above me, that Light that you see there on the picture. It whirled away from me, like that, and went over to that tent, and said, "I'll meet you there." And said, "This will be the third pull, and you won't tell it to nobody."
And in Sabino Canyon, He said, "This is the third pull." And there's three great things that goes with it, and one unfolded today, or yesterday, the other one unfolded today, and there's one thing that I cannot interpret, because it's in an unknown language. But I was standing right there and looked right straight at it, and this is the third pull coming up. And the Holy Spirit of God... Oh, my. That's the reason all heaven was silent.
301 Now, I--I'd better stop right here. See? I just--I just feel checked not to say no more about it. See? So just remember, the Seventh Seal, the reason it was not opened (See?), the reason It did not reveal it, no one should know about it. And I want you to know before I even knowed any word about that, that vision come years ago. You remember that? And here it is just as this other has--slides right straight into the Word exactly where it was. And God knows my heart; I never one time thought of such a thing as that, and here it was. It's later than we think.
Oh, my. Just shows it's from God, for (See?), it fits exactly in the promises of God from the end of the--the message.
You notice. Notice now, for the end-of-time message, this Seal. After all, He--He's revealed all the six Seals, but it don't say nothing about the Seventh. And the end-time Seal, when it starts, will be absolutely a total secret according to the Bible. Before knowing that... And remember, Revelations 10:1, 7 (1-7, chapter 10:1-7) at the end of the seventh angel's message, all the mysteries of God would be known. We're at the end time, the opening of the Seventh Seal.
305 Now, how did I know the other day, last Sunday, a week ago today, when I was preaching on "Be humble, be humble; remember God deals in little things." I didn't realize what it really was talking about, and now I see it. It is in such a humble way. You'd think that something like that would be revealed to the Vatican, or, but it comes just like John the Baptist. It comes like the birth of our Lord in a stable. Glory to God. So help me, the hour is at hand. We're here. Oh, my.
Now, do you see it? The Truth of God's vision, the seven Angels, bringing me from the west. They were coming from the west, coming back east, bringing here for this message tonight. Oh, my.
307 Now, the voice of that great thunder and the mission that was brought here has been revealed that it--and proven that it was of God. Just think now. I knew not these Seals, and they been revealed this week. Did anybody think of that? Of those seven Angels, being This, being the message that was coming forth, them Angels bringing me back here for that?
Remember, the seventh messenger was... The seven messengers was... The noted one to me, the seventh Angel, it seemed more to me than any. Now, see, they were standing like this (Now, we just want you to notice.), and I was standing here, and I was watching those other... See, one... First bunch of little birds, feathers all beat down. You remember them? And they all flew eastward. And the second bunch were brighter, bigger birds, looked like doves, pointed wings; they flew eastward: first pull, second pull. Then the next was Angels.
310 And as--I was standing right there, and this explosion left, and I was looking this way, towards the west, and they come and just picked me up in there, and I went plumb out of my knowing. And the one of them coming was the one that looked so strange to me, was the one on my, be to left where I entered the constellation at, but counting from the left to the right, it would've been the seventh Angel (See?), coming across.
Now, remember the seven messengers. Do you remember the pyramid of white rock of Junior Jackson's dream that I interpreted to you? Notice, the night that I left... And I--there were six dreams came, and every one of them directly to the same thing. Then the vision started and sent me west. Is Junior... He was watching... Why, notice. Look how perfect.
Now, I'm--I'm hoping and trusting that you people realize that I'm trying to put this grace on Jesus Christ, Who is the Author of all of it; and the only reason you never heard me talk like this before in your life... But this hour is approaching. See it?
313 Notice now, to make it sure to you, so it could be driven down... I'm fixing to leave you again. I don't know where I go. I must preach the Gospel other places. But now, that you might say, "I've heard all that kind of fanaticism." I don't know what. I can't judge any other man. I only have to answer to God for what I--for--for myself. But has there ever been one time I ever told you anything in the Name of the Lord it wasn't right in all these years? Nobody else can say so, because I always told it just the way He told it.
Now, let me just show you that this is exactly true and confirm it. Now, remember, "If there be a spiritual... or a prophet, I, the Lord, will speak to him in visions and make known to him by dreams," interpreting dreams. Is that... Joseph, he could interpret dreams and speak and--and see visions. Is that true?
318 Now, notice this--that now, when this taken place, Junior was standing in a field that had a--had a big pyramid to it like that, and there was something wrote on the rocks, and I was revealing that to the people. Is that right, Junior? About a year before it happened...
And notice the next thing now. I took some kind of a bar and cut it off, and on the inside was white rock that had nothing wrote on it. And at that time I started to the west. And I told them all; I said, "Don't go out west. Stay here and look on this till I return." Went west for the blast, returned back to the east with the Holy Spirit interpreting this unwritten Word. Now, if that isn't perfectly the God Almighty, I want you to know what is. What am I trying to say this for, friends? Is to show you we're at the end time.
320 Now, if them others is perfectly on the dot with the Word, so is this perfectly on the dot with the Word. We are here. We're at the end, friend. Soon it shall be time run out. Millions will lose their lives. Millions will be--that now believe that they are saved will be counted fodder for the atomic age.
We are living at the last hour. By the grace of Almighty God, by His help, to His people that they might look forward to the soon appearing of Christ... "How long, Brother Branham?" Maybe twenty years, maybe in fifty years, maybe in a hundred years; I don't know. And maybe in the morning, maybe yet tonight; I don't know. And anybody that says they do know, they're wrong. See? They won't know. God only knows.
322 Now, notice. So help me, by God I tell the truth, that these are spiritually discerned to me (See?), discerned by the Holy Spirit. And by every one of them, has identified his place in the Bible.
Now, what this great secret is that lays beneath this Seal, I do not know. I don't know it. I couldn't make it out. I couldn't tell it, just what it, and, just what it said. But I know that it was them seven thunders uttering themselves right close together, just banging seven different times, and it unfolded into something else that I seen.
Then when I seen that, I looked for the interpretation that flew across there, and I couldn't make it out. That's exactly right, friend. See? The hour isn't quite yet for it, but it's moving into that cycle. See? It's coming up close. So the thing for you to do is to remember that I speak to you in the Name of the Lord: Be prepared, for you don't know what time something can happen.
325 Now, when that gets on tape, which it is, that'll probably send ten thousand of my friends away from me, 'cause they're going to say that Brother Branham's trying to put himself and make himself a servant, or a prophet, or something before God. Let me tell you, my brethren, that is an error. I'm only telling you what I seen and what has been told to me, and now, you--now, you do whatever you want to. I don't know who's going to--what's going to take place. I do not know. I just know that those seven thunders holds that mystery, that heavens was quieted. (Everybody understand?)
It may be time. It may be the hour now, that this great person that we're expecting to rise on the scene may rise on the scene. Maybe this ministry that I have tried to take people back to the Word has laid a foundation; and if it has, I'll be leaving you for good. There won't be two of us here the same time. See? If it is, he will increase, I'll decrease. I don't know. But I have been privileged by God to look and see what it was (See, see?), unfold to that much. Now, that is the truth.
329 And I'm sure that you've noticed the things that's been happening this week. I'm sure you noticed that little Collins' boy laying there dying the other night, that little leukemia girl. The Kingdom of God is coming. And it's becoming more from the negative to the positive as it has been. Now, that oughtn't to choke people. From justification to sanctification to the baptism of the Holy Ghost and then here--here. See? We're just drawing closer to God all the time.
Can't you see, Methodist ministers, how that your message of sanctification was above that which Luther preached? You Pentecostals, can't you see your message of the baptism is beyond that which Methodists preached? You know what I mean? Oh, we've had a lot of things go forth, and that's right. And if there's anybody that despises wrong and people saying something that's actually lies and not the truth, I hate that; but I--I do love the solid truth. No matter how much it interrupts this way or that way, if it's Truth, God will finally show that it's Truth. And if He doesn't do that, one of these days soon, then my vision wasn't right. Now, you see where I just laid myself.
335 "When will it be, Brother Branham?" I cannot tell you. I do not know. But one of these days, if we never meet again on this earth, we're going to meet yonder at the--at the judgment seat of Christ. And you'll find out that in that room, the revelation coming from God (just like all the rest of them has), that them... One of the mystery of that Seal, the reason it wasn't revealed, it was seven thunders that uttered their voices, and there it is perfectly, because nothing knows anything about it; wasn't even written. So we're at the end time; we are here.
I thank God for His Word; I thank Him for Jesus Christ. For without sending Him for the--the propitiation of our sins, we'd all be in a big muck of sin with no hope. But by His grace, His--His Blood cleanses all sin. Just like the drop of ink in a bucket of Clorox, you'd never find the ink again. When our sins are confessed, it's put in the Blood of Jesus Christ; they'll never be known again. God forgets them; they never was even done. And as long as that Sacrifice is laying there in an atonement for us, then that's all... That's it. See? We're not sinners no more; we're Christians by the grace of God.
338 And remember, in our ownselves we'd probably be just as bad as we ever was, but see, the grace of God has appeared to us, and that's what's made us what we are today: Christian brothers and sisters.
This has been a tremendous week for me. I'm tired; my mind is tired, because I--I have--was the best that I could do. And something strange going on every day... I would be amazed to walk in the room and be there for a few minutes and see something just turn me completely around. And here, I'd go in there and pick up the notes. I'd pick up books of Dr. Smith, Uriah Smith, and oh, all the writers in there, and read in--and read down in their books. I'd say, "Now, here's the Sixth Seal; here's the Fourth Seal. Now, what does this man say?"
He'd say, "Well, it was this, that, or the other." I'd look over here and get another man. He'd say that it was such-and-such. And it looked like I just... It just didn't work right.
340 And then I thought, "Well, what is it, Lord?" And I walked up and down the floor awhile. I'd kneel down and pray, go back and pick up the Bible, set down, and read, walk back and forth. And then all of a sudden when I got quiet, here it just unfolded like that. Then I'd grab a pen right quick, and go to writing it down like that, whatever I was seeing and doing, watching it like that till I got it wrote down. Then I'd take the rest of the day and go down and chase this out and see if it tied all the way down through the Scriptures. Then it... "Prove all things." See?
And I got this here, and I think, "Now, there's many people had visions. There's many been in revelations." If it's contrary to the Word, leave it alone. That's right; leave it alone.
344 Now, now, then I'd run this--ease it down like this. Run it down like... As I'd jot down little things here, I thought, "Well, now the class will be glad to hear this, 'cause it ties here and ties here. Now, let's see, what does this say here? Yes, it's... Yeah, here it is right here"; (See?) and bring it back through the Bible and tied the thing down through the week. There it is on tapes. You're welcome to them. And I have did it to the best of my knowledge under Christian fellowship, grace of God to all men by Jesus Christ. I've done the very best that I knowed how...?...
You've been one of the finest classes. There's been nobody could've set any nicer. You all have come in here at one o'clock in the day, up till five o'clock to whenever they opened the church and brought the--let the people come in. You stood in the cold; you've stood in the snow; you've done everything, stood around the walls till your legs ached. I'd see the men set down and let the women set and different ones would stand and like that, setting around.
347 And I thought, "Lord, the whole..." This has been a mysterious week? The whole thing's been kind of strange--how would people come. See them standing around the outside, in the windows, in the doors, back around the back, everywhere, listening. And as far as a speaker, I'm far from a speaker. I--I got that much intelligence to know that I'm not--that I'm not a speaker; but why would people set and listen like that? Why would they do it? They don't come to hear a person like me, but they're coming because there's something in it drawing a people...?... See? There's something in it that's drawing them. As my wife stood here at the platform and sing, when I started...
They come from the east and west,
They come from the land afar;
To feast with the King, to dine as His guests,
How blessed these pilgrims are!
Beholding His hallowed face,
Aglow with light Divine;
Blessed partakers of His grace
As gems in His crown to shine.
349 May you always bear that in mind: to be a gem in the crown of Jesus Christ. Paul said to the church, "You are--you're the jewels, gems of His crown." We want to be the gems of the crown of Jesus Christ. We don't want never put a man in it. You forget anything about me. I am your brother, a sinner saved by grace, not fit to live; that's exactly the truth; and I ain't saying that to be humble; that's facts. There's nothing in me, not one sound thing at all. But the grace of God has let my poor dimming eyes look beyond the curtain of time and see those things yonder, and I come back...
352 When I was a little boy... I love people; I always wanted somebody to love me and talk to me. Nobody would do it because of the name of the family. Nobody'd talk to me. But when I made my surrender to God, then our people, background being Irish, I thought maybe (they was all Catholic)... maybe that would be it. I went there, and he was some way, and I went down to the First Baptist church, and he was another way. I said, "Lord, there's got to be some way that's true."
And something said, "It's the Word."
353 I've held that Word. Look at every vision everywhere. The day I laid that cornerstone yonder, and I put that in there; I wrote on there what He showed me that morning in a vision: "Be instant in season, out of season, rebuke with all long-suffering and doctrine, for the time will come when they'll not endure sound doctrine, but after their own lust shall heap for themselves together teachers having itching ears and be turned away from the truth into fables." And I've seen those two trees that I stood by do that very same thing. That's right. And there we are. And that is true.
355 And now, you won't... Remember, let me exhort you again. Don't say, "Thank you," to anybody at all. Don't say... Thinking some minister or something, some mortal man, there's anything good about him, 'cause there's not; I don't care who he is. There's nothing good to any man. That's right. If there's a whole bunch of trumpets laying here and one of them had to sound out a certain music; it's the man; them trumpets are perfectly mute. It's the fellow that can sound the trumpet, that knows what he's going to do, that picks up a trumpet. The trumpet has nothing to do with it. The sound comes from the intelligence behind it (That's right), so all trumpets are the same; all men are the same; all Christians are the same.
357 There's no great man among us. We're not great men, not great women--we're all brothers and sisters, all the same in the same bracket. We're no great. One don't make one greater than the other one--not a thing at all to do. No, sir. But we're just all human beings. Don't try to interpret the things. Don't try to do anything more than just live a close life, giving praise and honor to Jesus Christ. Everybody understand that now? Amen. Love Him with all your heart. Do you do it?
I love Him (And I will) I love Him
Because He first loved me,
And purchased my salvation
On Calvary's tree.
359 Praise God. Does everybody thoroughly understand? Does everybody believe? Remember when I first started: "Who has believed our report? to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed?" Has He revealed to you His mercy, His goodness? Amen.
Just remember, love Him with all your heart. I'm going back home now; I'll be back here again, the Lord willing, around the first of June. Maybe if the Lord puts it upon my heart, maybe sometime this early summer, like in June or somewhere, maybe early fall, if the Lord tarries, I would like to come back and set another seven nights for the Seven Last Trumpets. Would you like that? Would you... Will you pray for me that God will help me? All right. Until I meet you again, remember this good old song.
I love Him, I love Him
Because He first loved me,
And purchased my salvation
On Calvary's tree.
Now, I want you to bow your heads. I want to pray for you. Before the pastor dismisses, I want to pray for you.
364 Our heavenly Father, may the people, Lord, understand, which I'm sure that there's some that doesn't. But, Father, may they--they know the objective, and may they understand, Father, that--that it's Your grace to them that these things are revealed. And I want to thank You, Lord, for the knowledge of knowing these things that Thou has revealed to us. And I pray for every one that's here, every one that's attended the meeting.
If there be some who does not believe, may, Lord, they become believers. I pray for all that will hear the messages by tape. And if it falls, which it will no doubt, in the homes and places of many unbelievers that will different... But Father, I pray for each one that before they say any blasphemous words, that they might first set down and search the Scriptures by what's been said, and then say to You that they truly are sincere and want to know whether this is truth, or not. And I pray for them, Father.
367 And I pray for these who's stood along these walls, who's stood on the outside, who set in their cars, for little children, and for all that's been in--just all of them, Lord, I pray for them. And I pray that my prayers will be answered, that You'll bless them.
First, Lord, give every one Eternal Life. I pray that there'll not be one of them lost, not one. And now, Father, we don't know when this great event will be, but when we see these signs appearing and Scriptural happenings, it warns our heart above measure. And I pray, Father God, that You'll help us.
I pray that You'll help our dear pastor, Brother Neville. Make him, Lord, full of grace and full of power and with understanding that he might take this stored food and feed the lambs of God. Lord, I pray that You'll keep sickness away from us. May it come to pass that when people become sick that they'll remember the present and all-sufficient Blood of the Lord Jesus lays on the altar to make an atonement. And I pray that they'll be healed immediately. And I pray that You'll keep the power of Satan away from them to discourage them or to try to make them make cults or... Just keep all the powers of the enemy away, Lord. Sanctify us to Thy Word. Grant it, Lord.
373 Then, Lord, I pray that You'll help me. I--I--I'm beginning to fade away, Lord. I know my days can't be too many more, and I pray that You'll help me. Let me be true, Lord, and honest and sincere that I might be able to bear the message as far as it's ordained for me to bear. And when it comes to the time that I must lay down, when I get down to the river, and the waves begin to come in, O God, may I be able to hand this old Sword over to somebody else that'll be honest with It, Lord, and will pack the truth. Grant it, Lord. Until then, help me to be strong and healthy and courageous. Help my church. Bless us together, Lord. We are Yours.
We feel now that Your Spirit is among us. We believe that You will answer our prayers, for we commit ourselves to You with Thy Word for service for the rest of our days upon this earth, in the Name of God's Son, Jesus Christ, our beloved Saviour, for His glory. Amen.
I... (God bless you), I love Him (with all my heart)
Because He first loved me,
God bless you, Brother Neville.
376 [You have just finished hearing the original "Seventh Seal" as it was preached in its entirety on Sunday evening, March 24th, 1963 at the Branham Tabernacle in Jeffersonville Indiana. Brother Branham did not want this original recording released. The next day, Monday, March 25th, 1963, Brother Branham went to the motel room of Brother Fred Sothmann and Brother James Maguire who were at that time in charge of making the tapes. Brother Branham told these brothers, "I don't want this message sent out the way it is." After listening to the tape himself, he instructed the brothers to stop the tape at a certain point, and at that point--(beginning of paragraph number 261)--recorded a new portion of approximately twenty minutes in length--(paragraph 377-414). This new portion was then used in place of the original ending--(paragraph 261-373). This recording was the only released version of the "Seventh Seal" until 1966. After Brother Branham left the scene, the board of the William Branham Evangelistic Association unanimously agreed to release the tape originally recorded at the Tabernacle. Since that time, both versions have been available. We have now placed this additional message of Brother Branham on one tape, with the original "Seventh Seal." The next voice you hear will be Brother Branham in the motel room on Monday, March 25th, 1963--Ed.]
377 Will be a good thing that he doesn't know anything about it, because if he did, then he would impersonate that. That's his tricks in doing things. So therefore, God has made it so hid to the whole world, even to heaven, that there is no way of understanding it, only as God will reveal it Himself.
Now, I want you to notice tonight that in the Sixth Seal there was a--a threefold purpose of the Sixth Seal. There was a threefold purpose of the horse riders. There's been a threefold purpose in all these things. That brings us back to a three and a seven again (See?), seven Seals, seven vials, and so forth.
381 Now, in threes and sevens is God's number in His mathematics of revealing His Word. Now, you notice, like in the--the--the riders, now there was three horses went out. One of them was a white one, one was a red one, one was a black one. And then in the fourth horse, why, all of them was mixed together. See, a threefold purpose...
Now, God did the same thing. God did the same when He sent out His Lion, which was His Word to combat the antichrist. Then we find out that He sent out the ox during the time of the--the tribulation period (the sacrificial animal); and in this tribulation period, that's all the people could do was just work, slave, and offer themselves for a sacrifice.
384 Then we find out in the next age, which was the reformer's age, God sent out the wisdom of a man--a man-like head on the beast, which was a power that went forth in the reformers.
Now, did you notice, every... No wonder that the people of these days still living the hangover, like it was, from the reformer's age, because they just see it in the ecclesiastical way of looking at it, and they see it in the way that their seminaries has taught it; that was God's way at one time, but we've lived a past that.
386 Now, we're into the age of the Eagle, the revelation to be revealed, the whole thing. Now, compare this with Revelations the 10th chapter, verse 1 to 7, and we'll see here in this Revelations--the Revelations here, 10: 1-7, that in the days of the sounding of the seventh angel's message was to finish up all the mysteries of God.
Now, we find out also in this that the Sixth Seal now being opened, it was for a threefold purpose. Now, here was the purposes: The first thing was that the sleeping virgins had to go through the tribulation period for purification. She had to be purged of her sins of unbelief and rejecting the message. This she was done in the tribulation period. We see they wind up over here in Revelations 7, between the 6th and 7th chapter here, that she had been purged, and she'd been given her robes.
388 Now, she's not the Bride, but it's the church, the pure people that--that--that didn't have the opportunity, maybe, to receive the message, or in some way that they were blinded by these false prophets, and they--they didn't get a chance, and yet they're really sincere in heart, and God knows their heart, and here they're purged during this time.
You notice that another purging time; that's for Israel when she gathers. That's the second fold. God purges Israel in the tribulation period. Out of the millions that'll gather there, there'll be a selected one hundred and forty-four thousand, and they will be purged also. God's purging Israel.
390 Notice, there is a whole earth is to be purged. There will be such a thing that the moon, stars, and all nature will be purged. You see what it is? The earth is renewing herself, being purged, getting ready for the Millennium. The millennium's coming up. And see, everything that's got any filth in it is to be purged during the Sixth Seal.
Now, now, do you notice on the opening of this Seventh Seal, it's also in a threefold mystery. This one I have... will speak, and have spoke, that it is the mystery of the seven thunders. The seven thunders in heaven will unfold this mystery. It'll be right at the coming of Christ, because Christ said no one knew when He would return.
392 Did you notice when the Jews asked Him that? You know when we compared the Scripture here with Matthew 24 with the six Seals, the Seventh Seal was left out; because (You see?), Christ said only God Himself knowed, not even the Angels. No wonder, it wasn't even written. You see, they hushed; nothing take place then. Angels don't know it; nobody knows when He's coming. But there'll be a... There'll be seven voices of these thunders that will reveal the great revelation at that time.
So I believe, to us who... If we don't know it, and we--we--it won't be knowed till that time, but it will be revealed in that day, in the hour that it's supposed to be revealed in. So the thing for us to do is to be reverent before God and serve Him, and do all that we know how to do, and live good Christian lives.
Here now, we find that the Sixth Seal has been opened to us; we see it, and we know that this Seventh Seal cannot be broke to the public until that hour arrives.
394 Now, there was some reason that God let this seven voices be thundered, because it must come (See?), for the... We find that Christ, the Lamb took the--the Book in His hand, and He opened that Seventh Seal. But you see, it's a hidden mystery. No one knows it. But it--it's right along with what He said: no one would know His coming; they also would not know about this seven thunder mystery. So you see, it's connected together.
That much we have a understanding of it today, because the rest of it is all unfolded, but this is not unfolded. But setting in my room, and I heard this--or not heard it, rather, but seen it unfold to this seven thunders. Now, that's as far as we can go right there. And now I trust that each and every one of you will serve God, and do that which is right, and love Him all your life and serve Him, and God will take care of the rest.
397 Now, we have in the completion here now, by the grace of God, all the mysteries of the six Seals that's been sealed up, and we understand and know here that the Seventh Seal is not to be known to the public.
Now, His coming, and the hour of His coming, when the destruction of the earth... You know, he said there, "What will be the sign of the coming of the end of the world?" In Matthew 24, there where they asked Him that question, He went down to that. He told about Israel being gathered as a nation in the 31st verse of Matthew 24:31. But then He started off on parables. See? Then, you see there, "Learn a parable of the fig tree. When you see it putting forth its buds, why, you know spring's nigh." And then, "When you see this coming to pass, then know the time is nigh."
399 See Israel's gathering in its own homeland. But you notice, He omitted the revelation of this Seventh Seal. And here when the Seventh Seal, when He opened it, He also omitted it again. See? So we see that it is a complete mystery, therefore, the hour is not yet for these mystery to be known, therefore, we're this far and the rest of it will be known right around about the time that Jesus appears on earth again for His Bride, or whatever takes place at that time.
Now, until that time, let's just all pray and live good straight Christian lives, looking forward for His coming.
400 And now, if this tape would happen to fall into the hands of some persons somewhere, don't try to make any kind of an "ism" out of it. The only thing you do, you just continue serving God, because this great secret is so great that God wouldn't even let John write it. It thundered out, but He... knowing that... promising us that it would be opened, but to this time, it isn't opened.
401 And now, we are grateful to God for what He has showed us. I've been setting in the room up there for eight days, and the message that I have just got through explaining to you, many of you here will understand, and I promise that there was something going on, spiritual, all the time, that I was sure you were missing it, and here's what it is: It's the absolute a-vindication of this interpretation of the Scriptures being sent of God, because before we even went into it, and I left to go west, the Lord showed me a vision one day about ten o'clock one morning, and I come and explained it here that I had seen it, didn't know what it was; it was a constellation of seven Angels. We'll remember that. You'll get it on the tape, called, "What Time Is It, Sir?" Well now, that is exactly what you're seeing now.
403 The seven Angels... I was in the west. You remember the little bitty messengers; they went east. The second messengers, the doves (little bit larger bird), they went east. And now, I looked... They was with me all the time. That was that first and second pull. Now, the third came from the west sweeping forward with great terrific speed, and they picked me up. That was coming back east with the mystery of these Seven Seals, just like it said in--in Junior Jackson's dream that the Lord let me interpret for him there.
On the inside of that pyramid, there was white stone that wasn't written on. That's the reason I had to go west to connect with these Angel's message to come back here to reveal it to the church. You remember, I said, "The next things that happen will be here at the church." That's just exactly.
405 Another thing, I want you to notice what taken place, And if you're listening to the tape of the "What Time Is It, Sir?" you will notice that one Angel was very notable to me. The rest of them just was--seemed ordinarily; but this Angel was a noted Angel. He was to my left in the constellation in a form of a pyramid. And you remember, it was in the pyramid where the mysterious white rock was not written on. And the Angels took me into that pyramid of themselves, the mysteries of God known only to them. And now, they with the messengers that come to interpret that pyramid or that message of the secret of these Seven Seals which lays with inside the pyramid.
407 Now, the Angel was to my left, would really be the last, or seventh Angel, if we would count them from left to right, because he was on my left, me looking to him towards the west, him coming towards the east would be on the left side, so that would be the last angel's message: very notable. You remember how I said he had his--kind of his head back, and his great sharp wings, and how he flew right to me. Now, that is this Seventh Seal. It's still is a notable thing. And we are... We don't know what it is as yet, because it's not permitted to be broken.
But now, each one of you in the meeting has noticed that what a meeting it's been. Everybody just seemed to be right on the end of their seat, and everybody standing around here at one and two o'clock in the afternoon waiting for the doors to open to get up here in the front, standing around the walls, cramped limbs, and everything. What is it? It's been the Holy Spirit sending down these messengers, and they have been revealing it to us. And then notice how it's dovetailed with the Word, exactly.
410 And then to let you all know that this is truth, He foretold it about--about two months now, or more, before it ever happened, that when I went west, not knowing it, come back here with the interpretation as He has given it.
Now, remember, in the vision, He never told me one thing in the vision when He took me up. I was scared, afraid I was going to die, be killed in an explosion. You see, they could not do it. The interpretation come just as I had need of it; that was in the room. And I gave it out just as He give it.
Now, you see, friends, visions doesn't fail; they're always perfect; they're just exactly true.
Now, the vision, plus the Word, plus the history, plus the church ages; and all blend together. So I could truly say that to the best of my understanding and according to the Word of God and the vision and the revelation, the interpretation thereof is THUS SAITH THE LORD.
Now, may the Lord bless you all, each one, real richly as we stand now and sing this good old song of the church. God bless you each one. Amen. [This marks the end of Monday's portion of this sermon--Ed.]
415 [This quote was placed on the end of Monday's portion at Brother Branham's direction and is a repeat of the final song of the Sunday evening service--Ed.]
I... (God bless you), I love Him (with all my heart)
Because He first loved me,
God bless you, Brother Neville.
- 65-0410 Veľkonočná pečať (The Easter Seal)
- 63-0323 Šiesta pečať (The Sixth Seal) | pečate
- 63-0322 Piata pečať (The Fifth Seal) | pečate
- 63-0321 Štvrtá pečať (The Fourth Seal) | pečate
- 63-0320 Tretia pečať (The Third Seal) | pečate
- 63-0319 Druhá pečať (The Second Seal) | pečate
- 63-0318 Prvá pečať (The First Seal) | pečate
- 61-0806 The Seventieth Week Of Daniel
- 61-0402 Skutočná Veľkonočná Pečať (The True Easter Seal)
- 61-0219 The Queen Of Sheba
- 60-0710 The Queen Of Sheba
- 60-0401E The Queen Of Sheba
- 60-0110 The Queen Of Sheba
- 59-0405E The Queen Of Sheba
- 58-0928E Semeno hada (The Serpent's Seed)
- 58-0503 The Queen Of Sheba
- 58-0313 The Queen Of Sheba
- 58-0107 The Queen Of Sheba
- 57-0517 The Queen Of Sheba
- 56-0129 Nadprirodzeno (The Supernatural)
- 54-0512 The Seven Church Ages